of_o god_n be_v mighty_a than_o all_o our_o enemy_n which_o join_v with_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o goodness_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o paw_n of_o lion_n or_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o grave_a 3._o from_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o end_n or_o final_a cause_n of_o our_o request_n for_o we_o desire_v these_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n therefore_o will_v he_o grant_v whatsoever_o in_o our_o prayer_n may_v redound_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n 4._o from_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v weary_a of_o our_o prayer_n no_o time_n can_v period_n his_o goodness_n 5._o from_o our_o confidence_n express_v in_o the_o last_o word_n amen_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v shall_v be_v grant_v when_o we_o ask_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o providence_n whereby_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n even_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o instrument_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o both_o these_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v further_o god_n kingdom_n in_o this_o place_n import_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v all-sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o need_v no_o help_n or_o instrument_n beside_o his_o sovereign_a will_n gen._n 17.1_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a sovereign_a right_n title_n and_o interest_n to_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v sovereign_a rule_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o over_o hell_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o principality_n thereof_o govern_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o as_o he_o please_v and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n the_o kingdom_n be_v here_o call_v god_n and_o appropriate_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v his_o kingdom_n of_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o alone_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o providence_n be_v both_o he_o 2._o to_o distinguish_v god_n from_o earthly_a king_n for_o though_o they_o have_v a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o these_o from_o god_n not_o of_o themselves_o and_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a limit_a time_n but_o god_n have_v they_o all_o of_o himself_o alone_o not_o from_o any_o other_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thou_o be_v the_o power_n that_o be_v god_n power_n be_v his_o own_o of_o himself_o alone_o not_o receive_v from_o any_o other_o to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a god_n from_o all_o creature_n who_o have_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o from_o god_n by_o power_n be_v mean_v a_o ability_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v for_o the_o better_a conceive_n whereof_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o powerful_a but_o even_o power_n itself_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v goodness_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n angel_n and_o man_n be_v call_v powerful_a as_o receive_v power_n from_o god_n but_o god_n only_o be_v power_n itself_o because_o his_o nature_n be_v infinite_a in_o power_n as_o in_o all_o his_o other_o property_n 2._o that_o power_n and_o will_n in_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o our_o better_a conceive_v of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v but_o in_o themselves_o they_o differ_v not_o for_o god_n willing_a of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o effect_n &_o do_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o we_o for_o we_o will_v many_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v but_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v that_o he_o do_v by_o appropriate_a glory_n to_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n prov._n 16.4_o 2._o that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v be_v mean_n of_o his_o glory_n joh._n 12.28_o 3._o that_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v shall_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 1._o because_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v everlasting_a psal_n 45.6_o &_o 102.28_o &_o 145.13_o 2._o because_o of_o we_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v psal_n 145.2_o 3._o 3._o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o earthly_a dominion_n all_o which_o have_v their_o period_n both_o in_o government_n and_o governor_n psal_n 119.96_o isa_n 40.6_o 4._o to_o show_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n church_n and_o his_o child_n who_o have_v a_o father_n who_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a and_o everlasting_o shall_v reign_v with_o their_o father_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o power_n glory_n and_o eternity_n of_o this_o word_n amen_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n 1._o to_o express_v our_o desire_n and_o wish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v 2._o to_o testify_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o receive_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o crave_v both_o which_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o prayer_n and_o be_v express_v by_o christ_n mat._n 11.24_o from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n amen_o with_o our_o petition_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o every_o child_n of_o god_n may_v believe_v particular_o and_o certain_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v thereunto_o if_o as_o yet_o he_o can_v 2._o that_o all_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o else_o the_o assent_n and_o affiance_n of_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v give_v together_o this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thus_o conceive_v and_o understand_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o many_o way_n 1._o for_o a_o ground_n of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n in_o all_o distress_n for_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v he_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v as_o the_o power_n be_v he_o we_o be_v assure_v he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o and_o as_o the_o glory_n be_v he_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n and_o hear_v their_o prayer_n psal_n 50.15_o 2._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n must_v always_o go_v together_o 3._o to_o show_v we_o a_o way_n how_o to_o obtain_v our_o request_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v confess_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o give_v all_o praise_n glory_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n 4._o to_o let_v the_o proud_a of_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o creature_n 5._o to_o move_v we_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o yield_v all_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o he_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v here_o mention_v make_v only_o of_o these_o three_o property_n of_o god_n be_v as_o some_o think_v to_o point_v out_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.35_o power_n the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.13_o 19_o and_o glory_n the_o father_n rom._n 6.4_o though_o indeed_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v our_o conceit_n of_o they_o but_o understand_v they_o in_o prayer_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n our_o father_n which_o in_o heaven_n art_n thy_o name_n still_o be_v hallow_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o those_o forgive_v do_v we_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v into_o temptation_n lead_v but_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_n for_o thou_o for_o ever_o the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v amen_n the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v amen_n chap._n iu._n §._o 1._o the_o creed_n the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v a_o token_n or_o profession_n whereby_o the_o church_n with_o her_o member_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o her_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o other_o sect_n this_o symbol_n be_v a_o brief_a and_o summary_n form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o a_o brief_a sum_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o evangelical_n doctrine_n the_o article_n whereof_o be_v the_o square_a or_o rule_n whereunto_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o orthodox_n and_o right_a believe_a christian_n ought_v to_o agree_v this_o selfsame_a symbol_n be_v call_v also_o catholic_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o though_o there_o be_v new_a symbol_n make_v as_o that_o of_o athanasius_n of_o nice_a of_o
or_o honour_n 3._o when_o god_n offer_v occasion_n by_o any_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o glorify_v and_o magnify_v his_o name_n therein_o whether_o they_o be_v act_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o of_o his_o justice_n we_o must_v thus_o labour_v to_o hallow_v god_n name_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n even_o due_a unto_o he_o rev._n 4.11_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o credit_n to_o we_o also_o 3._o we_o thereby_o testify_v how_o we_o esteem_v of_o god_n 4._o the_o contrary_n argue_v impiety_n exod._n 5.2_o isa_n 36.20_o 5._o he_o have_v severe_o punish_v the_o profanation_n of_o his_o name_n exod._n 14.28_o 2_o king_n 19.37_o isa_n 37.36_o 37._o act_n 12.23_o 6._o he_o create_v we_o for_o this_o purpose_n prov._n 16.3_o 7._o as_o all_o man_n account_v of_o their_o name_n eccl._n 7.1_o so_o god_n do_v high_o of_o his_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o itself_o but_o give_v holiness_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a 9_o moses_n and_o aaron_n enter_v not_o into_o canaan_n because_o they_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o word_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deut._n 32.51_o num._n 20.12_o 10._o the_o lord_n himself_o proclaim_v that_o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v near_o he_o and_o that_o before_o all_o the_o people_n he_o will_v be_v glorify_v leu._n 10.3_o if_o we_o say_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o profane_v it_o in_o our_o life_n we_o bewray_v a_o false_a heart_n and_o discover_v the_o rot_a profession_n of_o most_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n by_o this_o unchristian_a contradiction_n render_v ourselves_o more_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o base_a dissembler_n be_v in_o our_o own_o estimation_n let_v therefore_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o life_n demonstrate_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n keep_v tune_n with_o the_o music_n of_o our_o lip_n when_o we_o sing_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o in_o a_o holy_a sympathy_n echo_v forth_o the_o devotion_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n may_v all_o our_o thought_n word_n action_n sanctify_v thou_o holy_a father_n may_v this_o prayer_n be_v in_o all_o our_o thought_n in_o all_o our_o word_n still_o pray_v in_o all_o our_o action_n still_o devout_o say_v and_o may_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o petition_n be_v join_v to_o make_v up_o this_o holy_a harmony_n touch_v thou_o the_o string_n thereof_o and_o then_o no_o fear_n of_o jar_a discord_n to_o ascend_v thy_o ear_n thy_o servant_n with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n inflame_v thy_o church_n shall_v practise_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n §._o 6._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v god_n kingdom_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o he_o do_v exercise_n over_o his_o creature_n general_o over_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n special_o over_o his_o elect_n over_o his_o church_n howsoever_o now_o disperse_v into_o many_o place_n yet_o make_v but_o one_o kingdom_n which_o be_v partly_o in_o heaven_n triumphant_a partly_o upon_o earth_n militant_a till_o the_o last_o great_a day_n when_o in_o heaven_n only_o it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o glorious_a now_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n a_o inward_a spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v over_o all_o those_o in_o who_o heart_n his_o law_n be_v write_v to_o do_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n and_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n who_o be_v thus_o of_o his_o kingdom_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v let_v it_o by_o continual_a increase_n be_v augment_v and_o always_o by_o a_o new_a enlargement_n and_o accession_n be_v extend_v and_o multiply_v which_o thou_o o_o lord_n in_o thy_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o possess_v wherein_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v daily_o increase_v that_o god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n hasten_v thus_o let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v outward_o thy_o power_n and_o providence_n be_v exercise_v and_o inward_o grace_n be_v increase_v and_o glory_n hasten_v let_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o come_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o wicked_a man_n neither_o in_o the_o magistracy_n ministry_n nor_o people_n neither_o infidelity_n impenitency_n any_o reign_a sin_n or_o negligence_n but_o let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v to_o we_o that_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o on_o earth_n prepare_v we_o for_o it_o and_o enter_v we_o into_o it_o that_o be_v yet_o without_o renew_v we_o by_o thy_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o thy_o will_n confirm_v we_o also_o in_o this_o estate_n that_o our_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v full_o glorify_v yea_o lord_n hasten_v this_o glory_n to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o thy_o elect._n and_o here_o also_o implicit_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o opposite_a disposition_n to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o bewail_v it_o for_o this_o import_v that_o there_o be_v another_o kingdom_n even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n full_a of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n through_o sin_n which_o great_o hinder_v and_o annoy_v god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n especial_o this_o be_v that_o tyrannical_a regency_n by_o which_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n he_o by_o god_n just_a permission_n rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o rage_v against_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o rev._n 12.3_o erect_v up_o two_o other_o kingdom_n the_o one_o of_o sin_n rom._n 6.12.5.21_o the_o other_o of_o death_n rom._n 5.14_o all_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o this_o kingdom_n we_o pray_v for_o this_o petition_n do_v in_o order_n next_o follow_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n name_v be_v hallow_v and_o next_o to_o the_o hallow_n of_o his_o name_n we_o ought_v chies_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v mat._n 6.31_o and_o it_o be_v also_o place_v before_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v right_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o please_v he_o unless_o he_o be_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o shall_v do_v his_o will_n indeed_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v overrule_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n but_o not_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n out_o of_o a_o good_a heart_n to_o be_v accept_v thus_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o do_v god_n will_v in_o any_o thing_n till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n kingdom_n be_v erect_v in_o his_o heart_n because_o no_o man_n can_v do_v god_n will_n that_o be_v not_o god_n subject_n joh._n 1.24_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n keep_v god_n law_n but_o by_o god_n grace_n psal_n 119.32_o conclude_v we_o therefore_o that_o god_n kingdom_n be_v that_o spiritual_a rule_n which_o god_n through_o christ_n do_v by_o grace_n begin_v in_o we_o in_o this_o life_n and_o by_o glory_n will_v accomplish_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v dan._n 2.37_o mat._n 25.37.6.31_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v threefold_a viz._n 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o power_n psal_n 99.1_o by_o this_o he_o rule_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n psa_n 2.9.145.13_o command_v all_o creature_n and_o preserve_v his_o own_o people_n this_o kingdom_n be_v external_a and_o be_v a_o government_n of_o all_o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n mat._n 3.2_o by_o this_o he_o rule_v the_o godly_a and_o reign_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n luke_n 17.20_o this_o kingdom_n be_v internal_a and_o a_o government_n of_o the_o elect._n 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n luke_n 23.42_o by_o this_o he_o crow_v the_o godly_a with_o celestial_a happiness_n this_o kingdom_n be_v eternal_a and_o a_o government_n of_o the_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n into_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n signify_v these_o particular_n viz._n 1._o the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n our_o mediator_n 2._o the_o ordain_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v in_o we_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n 4._o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o preservation_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n and_o protection_n against_o her_o enemy_n 6._o the_o cast_v away_o of_o her_o enemy_n into_o eternal_a pain_n 7._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 8._o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o church_n in_o eternal_a life_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o we_o therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n
come_v desire_v that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n 1._o preserve_v the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v 2._o gather_v his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o rule_v his_o church_n gather_v and_o we_o the_o member_n thereof_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 4._o defend_v we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n against_o our_o enemy_n and_o tyrant_n 5._o cast_v away_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n into_o eternal_a pain_n 6._o at_o length_n deliver_v his_o church_n and_o glorify_v we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a viz._n 1._o general_n which_o be_v his_o absolute_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o psa_n 103.19_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o pray_v not_o for_o it_o in_o this_o petition_n because_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v it_o 2._o special_a which_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o rule_v his_o elect_n and_o choose_a people_n work_v his_o will_n in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o call_v special_a because_o it_o be_v not_o exercise_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o over_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o he_o have_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o special_a kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a viz._n 1._o of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a estate_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v principal_o exercise_v in_o the_o conscience_n 2._o this_o regiment_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n make_v man_n willing_o subject_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o voluntary_a subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n this_o subjection_n which_o indeed_o be_v perfect_a freedom_n stand_v in_o these_o 3_o thing_n especial_o rom._n 14.17_o 18._o 1._o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v 1._o in_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v 2._o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o who_o he_o justify_v 2._o in_o peace_n that_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n church_n yea_o with_o all_o creature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v love_n for_o as_o righteousness_n concern_v the_o person_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o peace_n respect_v all_o duty_n and_o action_n of_o the_o life_n righteousness_n be_v the_o root_n whence_o spring_v this_o peace_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v the_o life_n be_v reform_v 3._o in_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o both_o the_o former_a respect_v especial_o the_o state_n of_o affliction_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n then_o arise_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o spiritual_a delight_n in_o god_n in_o all_o estate_n now_o whosoever_o have_v these_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o spiritual_a subjection_n be_v a_o good_a subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 2._o of_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o god_n elect_a in_o heaven_n whereby_o god_n in_o christ_n become_v all_o thing_n unto_o they_o immediate_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o felicity_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o special_a kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o both_o these_o estate_n do_v we_o in_o this_o petition_n pray_v for_o understand_v therefore_o this_o petition_n of_o the_o special_a kingdom_n the_o come_v whereof_o be_v in_o four_o degree_n viz._n 1._o let_v it_o be_v erect_v where_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o let_v it_o be_v confirm_v and_o continue_v where_o it_o be_v let_v it_o not_o be_v abolish_v by_o persecution_n corrupt_v by_o heresy_n vanish_v by_o hypocrisy_n or_o degenerate_a and_o grow_v into_o the_o contrary_a by_o profaneness_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v restore_v where_o it_o be_v decay_v or_o corrupt_v in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n restore_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v by_o weakness_n and_o purge_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o be_v seduce_v 4._o let_v it_o be_v perfect_v and_o make_v complete_a by_o hasten_v the_o marriage-day_n the_o eternal_a jubilee_n of_o joy_n unconceivable_a much_o more_o unutterable_a such_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o heart_n conceive_v and_o by_o final_o destroy_v sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o every_o enemy_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v to_o we_o man_n in_o the_o world_n &_o than_o it_o come_v when_o god_n do_v erect_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o their_o heart_n now_o unto_o perfection_n it_o come_v by_o five_o degree_n viz._n 1._o when_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n wherein_o he_o do_v reveal_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n thus_o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 13.19_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.20_o &_o 17.21_o 2._o when_o the_o word_n preach_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n so_o as_o a_o man_n know_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 3._o when_o a_o man_n be_v thereby_o regenerate_v and_o so_o bring_v into_o this_o kingdom_n for_o by_o regeneration_n we_o have_v effectual_a entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n whereby_o christ_n rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o we_o yield_v subjection_n unto_o he_o 4._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n when_o the_o body_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 5._o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v reunite_v be_v both_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o kingdom_n glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a come_n of_o it_o in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v observable_a these_o thing_n especial_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v king_n mat._n 2.2_o 2._o that_o the_o subject_n be_v true_a christian_n psal_n 2.8_o angel_n and_o saint_n 3._o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n psal_n 119.105_o and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o enemy_n be_v satan_n sin_n death_n hell_n damnation_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o wicked_a eph._n 6.12_o rom._n 6.12_o &_o 8.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o gal._n 5.17_o gen._n 3.15_o 5._o the_o reward_n be_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o that_o to_o come_v mark_v 10.30_o 6._o the_o chastisement_n be_v affliction_n heb._n 12.6_o 7._o the_o weapon_n be_v faith_n hope_n love_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n eph._n 6.16_o 8._o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n mat._n 28.20_o 9_o the_o place_n be_v this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rev._n 5.10_o mat._n 25.34_o 10._o the_o officer_n be_v preacher_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 11._o the_o vicegerent_n be_v governor_n isa_n 49.25_o 12._o it_o be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n rom._n 14.17_o again_o the_o head_n or_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v but_o one_o king_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1._o the_o father_n be_v king_n and_o rule_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o son_n be_v king_n because_o 1._o he_o sit_v god_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v with_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o he_o be_v mediator_n by_o who_o god_n work_v immediate_o and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v 1._o partly_o in_o the_o church_n as_o hypocrite_n who_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o as_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o 2._o partly_o without_o the_o church_n as_o turk_n jew_n and_o all_o such_o as_o defend_v error_n against_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o four_o way_n viz._n 1._o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o be_v reveal_v the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 2._o by_o conversion_n when_o some_o be_v convert_v and_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 3._o by_o make_v progress_n or_o increase_v when_o the_o godly_a receive_v increase_v or_o
that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o person_n equal_a to_o god_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n by_o who_o the_o father_n work_v immediate_o or_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v to_o reign_v in_o equal_a power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n do_v all_o thing_n likewise_o as_o do_v the_o father_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n with_o the_o father_n which_o also_o he_o exercise_v he_o be_v that_o person_n omnipotent_a by_o which_o the_o father_n govern_v all_o thing_n immediate_o but_o especial_o by_o which_o he_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o her_o enemy_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o christ_n session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n how_o christ_n rise_v again_o 1._o he_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n even_o by_o his_o godhead_n john_n 2.19_o 2._o he_o be_v true_o god_n and_o man_n rise_v according_a to_o that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o suffer_v luke_n 24.39_o 3._o he_o do_v rise_v true_o and_o indeed_o so_o that_o his_o soul_n do_v true_o and_o indeed_o return_v into_o his_o body_n 4._o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n as_o it_o be_v foreshadowed_a in_o ionas_n why_o christ_n rise_v again_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v utter_v of_o he_o psal_n 16.10_o mat._n 17.23_o 2._o he_o rise_v for_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n rom._n 1.4_o 3._o for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o person_n that_o rise_v be_v author_n of_o life_n itself_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n which_o rise_v his_o meadiatorship_n 5._o he_o rise_v for_o we_o and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o 2._o for_o our_o regeneration_n 3._o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o glorification_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n observe_v these_o 2_o thing_n viz._n 1._o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n 1._o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a god_n rise_v again_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n 2._o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o subject_v to_o himself_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o bless_a seed_n that_o have_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v have_v overcome_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n 2._o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o accrue_v unto_o we_o by_o it_o viz._n 1._o thereby_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n in_o who_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v 2._o we_o be_v confirm_v and_o warrant_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n 1._o of_o his_o merit_n that_o he_o have_v full_o and_o perfect_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n 2._o of_o the_o application_n of_o his_o benefit_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v bestow_v if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v 3._o the_o gift_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v he_o vanquish_v death_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v get_v we_o by_o his_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15.16_o rom._n 4.25_o 4._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o and_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n 5._o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v convey_v into_o all_o believer_n enable_v they_o to_o rise_v from_o sin_n 6._o a_o precedent_n or_o seal_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o be_v also_o stir_v up_o by_o his_o power_n to_o a_o new_a life_n rom._n 6.4_o 7._o our_o continue_a preservation_n by_o his_o perpetual_a and_o apply_v righteousness_n 8._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o head_n christ_n be_v a_o cause_n and_o pledge_v unto_o we_o of_o our_o glorious_a resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.12_o rom._n 8.11_o 9_o the_o consummation_n and_o perfect_a of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o the_o final_a glorify_v of_o his_o church_n for_o what_o cause_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 1._o because_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v abolish_v our_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n 3._o because_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n receive_v blessing_n for_o all_o and_o lose_v they_o all_o so_o the_o second_o adam_n receive_v gift_n for_o other_o and_o communicate_v they_o with_o we_o 4._o because_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8.11_o 5._o because_o christ_n be_v man_n for_o by_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.21_o but_o here_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o even_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o eternal_a pain_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v have_v more_o effect_n and_o diverse_a cause_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o several_a respect_n the_o duty_n arise_v from_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n touch_v his_o resurrection_n 1._o to_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o as_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 5.25_o and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o to_o rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o sign_n of_o which_o spiritual_a life_n be_v chief_o these_o four_o viz._n 1._o a_o heavenly_a mind_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o a_o holy_a and_o innocent_a life_n ephes_n 4.24_o 3._o great_a joy_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n either_o of_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n in_o this_o world_n phil._n 3.8_o 4._o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o sanctification_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o in_o christ_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n consider_v these_o three_o thing_n viz._n 1._o his_o command_n to_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o judea_n 2._o the_o consequent_n thereof_o 1._o he_o open_v for_o we_o a_o way_n to_o heaven_n before_o shut_v up_o by_o our_o sin_n 2._o be_v now_o go_v into_o heaven_n be_v yet_o present_a with_o we_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o we_o have_v au_fw-fr advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 4._o that_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v so_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n in_o vain_a oppose_v it_o 3._o the_o use_v hereof_o that_o we_o be_v conversant_a here_o upon_o earth_n shall_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n whence_o we_o expect_v the_o return_n of_o our_o judge_n why_o christ_n ascend_v viz._n 1._o for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n glory_n 1._o for_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o celestial_a kingdom_n eph._n 4.10_o 2._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o excellency_n of_o gift_n above_o all_o the_o bless_a as_o be_v member_n of_o that_o head_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v glorious_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o by_o his_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o will_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v also_o ascend_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o ascension_n john_n 14.2_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o gather_v comfort_n and_o defend_v his_o church_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o her_o enemy_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n john_n 16.7_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n ascension_n viz._n 1._o he_o make_v intercession_n to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o and_o this_o his_o intercession_n signify_v 1._o the_o perpetual_a virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 2._o both_o will_n in_o christ_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a propitious_a and_o favourable_a to_o we_o whereby_o he_o will_v that_o for_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n 3._o the_o assent_n of_o his_o father_n approve_v this_o his_o son_n will_v and_o accept_v the_o value_n of_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o our_o sin_n ransom_n 2._o our_o glorification_n or_o ascension_n for_o see_v christ_n our_o head_n be_v ascend_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o also_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o be_v his_o member_n have_v a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n will_v lift_v up_o we_o his_o member_n john_n 14.2_o 3._o he_o send_v we_o his_o spirit_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o pledge_n between_o he_o and_o we_o john_n 14.16_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n 1._o that_o our_o sin_n be_v full_o pardon_v we_o who_o do_v believe_v 2._o that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o conqueror_n of_o death_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n 3._o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o comfort_n 4._o that_o christ_n will_v for_o ever_o defend_v we_o what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v 1._o the_o omnipotency_n or_o
all_o the_o faculty_n alike_o render_v thou_o insensible_a of_o thy_o malady_n and_o thence_o nigh_o incurable_a be_v it_o either_o or_o all_o of_o these_o do_v but_o saving_o believe_v in_o the_o physician_n and_o thy_o faith_n shall_v make_v thou_o whole_a but_o then_o be_v sure_a to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o beware_v of_o relapse_n some_o say_v the_o time_n be_v very_o leprous_a and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v pester_v with_o very_o venomous_a botch_n that_o the_o gangrene_n of_o envy_n have_v almost_o unbowele_v they_o and_o the_o scurf_n of_o hypocrisy_n strange_o deform_v they_o that_o the_o ulcer_n of_o injustice_n have_v cast_v a_o perpetual_a odium_n on_o they_o and_o the_o appetitus_n caninus_n of_o covetousness_n have_v make_v but_o one_o morsel_n of_o they_o that_o the_o wolf_n of_o sacrilege_n have_v devour_v the_o breast_n which_o give_v christendom_n suck_v in_o her_o old_a age_n that_o though_o the_o land_n have_v have_v a_o bloody_a issue_n of_o nigh_o twelve_o year_n run_v yet_o never_o can_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o touch_n at_o the_o hem_v of_o christ_n garment_n that_o the_o belch_a of_o blasphemy_n in_o a_o convulsion_n of_o will-worship_n be_v as_o common_a as_o the_o disgorge_v of_o oath_n to_o unsurfet_v the_o high_a stomach_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o profane_a if_o these_o or_o the_o like_o be_v the_o epidemical_a malady_n of_o these_o latter_a day_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v put_v to_o his_o wit_n end_n then_o let_v i_o prescribe_v this_o holy_a arbour_n as_o a_o stand_a pharmacopeia_n not_o for_o the_o shelf_n of_o every_o closet_n but_o for_o the_o closet_n of_o every_o heart_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o drug_n that_o have_v the_o least_o allay_n of_o any_o poison_n in_o it_o nor_o a_o dangerous_a or_o obstruse_a ingredient_n for_o the_o cautious_a artist_n consider_v how_o untoward_o rude_a hand_n have_v go_v to_o composition_n with_o divine_a truth_n what_o spurious_a extraction_n have_v be_v thence_o draw_v and_o what_o mischief_n have_v thence_o follow_v know_v also_o what_o rural_a judgement_n and_o tender_a spirit_n may_v meet_v herewith_o his_o care_n be_v great_a how_o he_o may_v be_v plain_a the_o first_o and_o rare_a flower_n as_o portal_n to_o this_o holy_a arbour_n that_o present_v itself_o to_o thy_o eye_n be_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n indeed_o a_o mystery_n visible_a only_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o unhappy_a jew_n and_o turk_n glance_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o deity_n but_o to_o this_o day_n discern_v not_o three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n the_o gnostic_n and_o valentinian_o have_v their_o false_a multiply_v glass_n to_o see_v more_o god_n then_o one_o but_o want_v the_o prospective_n of_o faith_n to_o descry_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o eternal_a essence_n such_o a_o deceptio_fw-la visus_fw-la have_v so_o false_o present_v the_o eunomian_o with_o three_o god_n or_o spirit_n not_o distinguish_v only_o but_o divide_v also_o as_o that_o they_o can_v never_o see_v three_o person_n in_o one_o only_a godhead_n the_o apollinarian_o superacted_a their_o ridiculous_a faith_n and_o gross_o hold_v a_o quaternity_n not_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o purblind_a noetian_o and_o hermogenian_o have_v sight_n enough_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o naked_a name_n of_o three_o in_o the_o godhead_n yet_o deny_v the_o person_n the_o patripassian_o that_o blasphemous_o hold_v the_o father_n become_v flesh_n and_o suffer_v never_o see_v into_o this_o mystery_n the_o sacrilegious_a arrian_n heretic_n who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n grant_v indeed_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o three_o yet_o deny_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o divinity_n yea_o the_o whole_a trinity_n their_o property_n the_o profane_a trinitarian_n acknowledge_v three_o person_n with_o their_o lip_n yet_o deny_v their_o divinity_n by_o the_o infidelity_n of_o their_o life_n thus_o render_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o more_o knowledge_n than_o they_o practice_n and_o consequent_o not_o of_o few_o stripe_n than_o be_v menace_v all_o these_o be_v exclude_v this_o arbour_n and_o a_o entrance_n open_v only_o for_o such_o as_o by_o the_o heaven-piercing_a eye_n of_o faith_n can_v see_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o glorious_a truth_n and_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o the_o next_o flower_n in_o order_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n truth_n standard_n the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o while_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n pen_v the_o spirit_n hold_v their_o hand_n if_o there_o be_v any_o wretch_n so_o much_o a_o infidel_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o christian_a possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n to_o this_o basis_n of_o all_o truth_n i_o conjure_v he_o by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o parallelless_a work_n that_o he_o haunt_v not_o this_o holy_a arbour_n while_o i_o leave_v this_o memento_n with_o all_o selfless_a christian_n thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o deut._n 4.2_o the_o next_o concern_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n i_o dare_v not_o discouple_v what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o the_o law_n that_o touchstone_n of_o all_o our_o work_n without_o which_o we_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n rom._n 3.20_o far_o be_v it_o therefore_o from_o all_o right_n by_o ass_v christian_n to_o rebel_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o the_o libertine_n of_o any_o outlawed_n generation_n that_o the_o law_n be_v now_o total_o repeal_v as_o if_o the_o law_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7.9_o yet_o be_v the_o law_n in_o itself_o a_o perfect_a and_o undefiled_a law_n convert_v the_o soul_n psal_n 19.7_o whence_o the_o royal_a prophet_n in_o other_o place_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o special_a character_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n psal_n 37.31_o or_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v god_n law-keeper_n psal_n 40.8_o yea_o bless_a be_v they_o style_v who_o sincere_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 119.1_o and_o ver_fw-la 165._o he_o proclaim_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o love_v this_o law_n you_o may_v guess_v then_o at_o the_o cause_n of_o war._n no_o marvel_v that_o notwithstanding_o our_o many_o fast_n and_o prayer_n god_n still_o threaten_v we_o with_o war_n for_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abomination_n prov._n 28.9_o and_o though_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v manifest_v without_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.21_o yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v thence_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n whereby_o we_o establish_v it_o rom._n 3.31_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.20_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a rom._n 7.12_o and_o spiritual_a v._o 14._o and_o though_o christ_n be_v ineffectual_a to_o they_o who_o expect_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.4_o himself_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o accomplisher_n thereof_o for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o and_o though_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o bondage_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.18_o and_o though_o now_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o like_v untuter_v learner_n under_o a_o schoolmaster_n that_o be_v the_o law_n gal._n 3.25_o all_o this_o premise_a yet_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n for_o term_n of_o life_n rom._n 7.1_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n come_v what_o to_o do_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n no_o but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o matth._n 5.17_o and_o in_o the_o 18_o verse_n most_o pathetical_o asseverate_v we_o a_o assurance_n that_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v wherefore_o let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n know_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o both_o to_o pass_v than_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v luke_n 16.17_o with_o the_o law_n not_o improper_o be_v join_v the_o gospel_n that_o olive_n dove_n of_o man_n salvation_n wherein_o christ_n proclaim_v himself_o a_o ark_n for_o all_o the_o gospel_n noachims_n against_o the_o deluge_n of_o his_o father_n wrath._n the_o light_n of_o this_o gospel_n shine_v both_o on_o the_o
just_a and_o unjust_a but_o the_o beam_n thereof_o have_v happy_a influence_n only_o on_o the_o heir_n of_o grace_n melt_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o into_o faith_n and_o repentance_n while_o they_o harden_v the_o cley-heart_n of_o carnal_a worldling_n into_o stupidity_n and_o searedness_n of_o conscience_n who_o mind_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o yet_o the_o express_a command_n for_o dispensation_n thereof_o be_v as_o catholic_n as_o christ_n or_o word_n can_v make_v it_o when_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o accost_v his_o disciple_n say_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16.15_o so_o that_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2_o cor._n 4.3_o in_o the_o next_o place_n stand_v the_o ministerial_a function_n the_o high_a employment_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n vouchsafe_v the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n will_v sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o the_o style_n and_o title_n give_v they_o in_o scripture_n they_o need_v no_o other_o herald_n to_o blazon_v the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o call_v nor_o any_o stellicidiaries_n to_o invite_v the_o hosanna_n of_o the_o people_n be_v they_o not_o call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o builder_n of_o christ_n body_n god_n fellow-workman_n christ_n ambassador_n the_o steward_n be_v of_o the_o house_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n fisher_n of_o man_n minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n builder_n of_o the_o temple_n shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n planter_n and_o waterer_n of_o the_o garden_n the_o lord_n harvest_n man_n his_o vinedresser_n watchman_n of_o the_o city_n trumpeter_n of_o the_o host_n yea_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n rev._n 1.10_o it_o be_v worth_a a_o national_a fast_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o high_o dignify_v be_v or_o may_v be_v responsible_o qualify_v attribute_v we_o therefore_o none_o of_o these_o title_n to_o any_o such_o as_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o their_o embassy_n not_o to_o unsavoury_a salt_n not_o to_o the_o ignorant_a or_o idle_n not_o to_o the_o scandalous_a nor_o the_o mercenary_a not_o to_o the_o contentious_a nor_o the_o covetous_a not_o to_o the_o proud_a nor_o to_o the_o superstitious_a into_o who_o mind_n the_o subtle_a sophister_n of_o all_o age_n have_v special_o in_o this_o foist_v such_o specious_a qualification_n and_o such_o self-deceiving_a equivocation_n to_o palliate_v those_o sin_n as_o if_o in_o order_n to_o life_n and_o doctrine_n he_o will_v feign_v persuade_v the_o world_n to_o spite_v the_o pope_n the_o clergy_n can_v not_o err_v next_o follow_v the_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n by_o this_o come_v faith_n without_o this_o post_v atheism_n yet_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v mark_v 2.24_o yea_o and_o how_o you_o hear_v luke_n 8.18_o away_o therefore_o with_o itch_a ear_n with_o prejudicate_a thought_n with_o a_o impreparatory_a heart_n with_o presumptuous_a self-conceit_n away_o with_o distract_a cogitation_n unsanctified_a affection_n turbulent_a passion_n sublunar_a care_n careless_a and_o extravagant_a attention_n away_o with_o carnal_a security_n with_o vain_a dissension_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o truth_n deliver_v away_o with_o overcharging_n of_o nature_n with_o drowsy_a faculty_n with_o unbelief_n hardness_n of_o heart_n pride_n and_o uncharitable_a thought_n ever_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o not_o a_o tittle_n whereof_o shall_v go_v unfulfil_v matth._n 5.18_o till_o it_o become_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n or_o of_o death_n unto_o deep_a condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o you_o hear_v luke_n ibid._n after_o the_o word_n in_o order_n follow_v the_o sacrament_n which_o though_o they_o confer_v no_o grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la yet_o be_v effectual_a sign_n and_o witness_n of_o god_n incomprehensible_a benevolence_n to_o man-ward_n for_o of_o baptism_n say_v our_o saviour_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16.16_o and_o of_o his_o supper_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v luke_n 22.19_o and_o break_v for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n luke_n 22.20_o indeed_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o god_n free_a favour_n to_o we_o confirm_v by_o some_o outward_a sign_n or_o seal_v institute_v by_o himself_o thus_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n a_o sacrament_n to_o adam_n gen._n 2.9_o the_o rainbow_n to_o noah_n gen._n 9.9_o 13._o the_o smoke_a furnace_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 15.17_o 18._o the_o fleece_n of_o wool_n to_o gideon_n judg._n 6.37_o the_o dyal_n to_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20.7_o 11._o the_o sacrifice_n circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o the_o jew_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 28.19_o luke_n 22.19_o in_o the_o next_o place_n stand_v prayer_n the_o soul_n incense_n whereby_o she_o be_v wing_a for_o heaven_n wonderful_n be_v the_o work_v wrought_v by_o prayer_n not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n sanctify_v by_o god_n and_o effectual_a to_o the_o righteous_a if_o it_o be_v fervent_a jam._n 5.16_o this_o fervency_n be_v that_o magnetic_a virtue_n in_o prayer_n which_o attract_v heaven_n to_o earth_n but_o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n avail_v little_a save_v to_o betray_v his_o sinister_a dexterity_n in_o vanify_v so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n which_o in_o such_o the_o lord_n know_v too_o often_o come_v within_o a_o breath_n breadth_n of_o blasphemy_n but_o let_v the_o faithful_a be_v exceed_v cautious_a who_o they_o censure_v in_o this_o case_n lest_o they_o chance_v to_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o god_n eye_n and_o let_v he_o that_o pray_v pray_v fervent_o for_o faith_n be_v full_a of_o vigour_n full_a of_o life_n and_o god_n love_v a_o sprightly_a faith_n yea_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v not_o otherwise_o annex_v then_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o fervency_n which_o we_o may_v not_o dream_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o activity_n of_o external_a gesture_n or_o volubility_n of_o a_o never-stammering_a tongue_n but_o chief_o consist_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o supplicant_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o cordiality_n of_o his_o desire_n next_o follow_v the_o lord_n prayer_n if_o we_o have_v not_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la it_o be_v worth_a a_o catechism_n to_o ask_v the_o world_n favourite_n which_o of_o they_o that_o do_v so_o high_o adore_v this_o prayer_n can_v true_o say_v our_o father_n most_n can_v say_v but_o few_o can_v pray_v it_o other_o disuse_n it_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n but_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n quatenus_fw-la such_o be_v not_o prohibit_v this_o be_v indeed_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n for_o prayer_n but_o no_o set_a prayer_n as_o be_v general_o mis-thought_a for_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o can_v pray_v it_o in_o faith_n nor_o can_v there_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o set_a prayer_n for_o in_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n i_o conceive_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n be_v that_o which_o denominate_v prayer_n to_o be_v prayer_n which_o spirit_n be_v not_o confineable_a by_o this_o or_o any_o set_a form_n of_o word_n as_o may_v appear_v 1_o sam._n 1.15_o for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o one_o pray_v the_o same_o word_n of_o another_o may_v be_v more_o extensive_o spiritual_a in_o that_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o very_a word_n set_v in_o that_o form_n method_n and_o order_n can_v confine_v the_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o that_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n can_v pray_v our_o father_n for_o my_o voice_n may_v be_v articulate_a enough_o without_o faith_n but_o without_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o articulate_a sound_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o prayer_n though_o articulate_v by_o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thus_o though_o many_o say_v the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n for_o prayer_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v the_o same_o prayer_n yea_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n at_o sundry_a time_n pray_v the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n may_v not_o infallible_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v the_o same_o prayer_n for_o it_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o person_n pray_v which_o may_v not_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o
do_v we_o not_o even_o strip_v the_o very_a dead_a of_o their_o shrowd_n in_o stead_n of_o cover_v the_o naked_a in_o a_o word_n do_v we_o not_o at_o our_o fast_n invite_v the_o devil_n to_o a_o feast_n be_v it_o such_o a_o fast_a that_o i_o have_v choose_v say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 58.5_o do_v you_o at_o all_o fast_a unto_o i_o even_o to_o i_o zech._n 7.5_o this_o be_v a_o lamentation_n and_o must_v be_v for_o a_o lamentation_n wherefore_o fast_o of_o thy_o fast_n o_o nation_n repent_v of_o thy_o repentance_n lest_o the_o lord_n forbid_v his_o prophet_n to_o pray_v for_o thou_o reject_v thy_o cry_n when_o thou_o fast_o and_o consume_v thou_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o famine_n and_o the_o pestilence_n jer._n 14.11_o 12._o next_o follow_v a_o word_n of_o holy_a feast_v seasonable_a only_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o benefit_n or_o removal_n of_o evil_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a eye_n and_o regard_n to_o those_o four_o grace_n viz._n thanksgiving_n fear_v temperance_n and_o charity_n without_o which_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v lest_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o threaten_v israel_n and_o turn_v our_o feast_n into_o mourning_n amos_n 8.10_o yea_o spread_v the_o dung_n even_o the_o dung_n of_o our_o feast_n on_o our_o face_n mal._n 2.3_o for_o when_o we_o feast_v do_v we_o not_o eat_v to_o ourselves_o and_o drink_v to_o ourselves_o be_v there_o not_o spot_n in_o our_o love-feast_n do_v we_o not_o feast_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v it_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n wherefore_o though_o at_o such_o time_n a_o more_o free_a and_o liberal_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o unseasonable_a yet_o ever_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v make_v a_o feast_n obey_v our_o savior_n command_v and_o call_v the_o poor_a the_o lame_a the_o maim_a and_o the_o blind_a luk._n 14.13_o last_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n without_o which_o every_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o write_v act_n and_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o profane_a and_o blasphemous_a heart_n without_o which_o we_o may_v expect_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o holy_a vineyard_n and_o a_o breach_n open_a for_o the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o little_a fox_n of_o the_o west_n to_o devour_v the_o grape_n without_o which_o the_o magistrate_n wear_v a_o sword_n without_o point_n or_o edge_n without_o which_o vice_n lord_n it_o and_o virtue_n be_v enslave_v without_o which_o the_o child_n starve_v while_o holy_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o dog_n without_o which_o the_o desperate_a will_n of_o profane_v man_n establish_v iniquity_n as_o a_o law_n to_o be_v obey_v on_o pain_n of_o martyrdom_n submit_v thyself_o therefore_o to_o this_o and_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v seal_v a_o commission_n to_o his_o church_n with_o a_o amen_o to_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 18.18_o thus_o reader_n have_v show_v thou_o the_o way_n to_o this_o holy_a arbour_n the_o door_n be_v open_a only_o let_v i_o whisper_v this_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n at_o part_v that_o thou_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o read_v not_o know_v but_o the_o trump_n may_v sound_v ere_o thou_o arrive_v at_o the_o other_o end_n of_o this_o arbour_n the_o lord_n grant_v this_o may_v not_o then_o rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o either_o of_o our_o errata_n j._n g._n the_o holy_a arbor_fw-la chap._n i._n §._o 1._o the_o trinity_n one_o of_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n so_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o mysterious_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n who_o be_v distinct_a in_o three_o subsistance_n or_o person_n call_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v three_o in_o person_n and_o again_o they_o three_o be_v one_o not_o in_o person_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o nature_n be_v mean_v a_o thing_n subsist_v by_o itself_o that_o be_v common_a to_o many_o by_o person_n be_v mean_v a_o thing_n or_o essence_n subsist_v by_o itself_o not_o common_a to_o many_o but_o incommunicable_a in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o godhead_n itself_o simple_o and_o absolute_o consider_v and_o a_o person_n be_v that_o which_o subsi_v in_o this_o godhead_n as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o any_o man_n will_v conceive_v in_o mind_n right_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o must_v conceive_v god_n or_o the_o godhead_n absolute_o if_o any_o of_o the_o person_n than_o he_o must_v conceive_v the_o same_o godhead_n relative_o with_o personal_a property_n thus_o the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o the_o propriety_n of_o fatherhood_n or_o beget_v be_v the_o father_n and_o conceive_v the_o same_o godhead_n with_o the_o propriety_n of_o generation_n passive_o take_v we_o conceive_v the_o son_n and_o the_o same_o godhead_n with_o the_o propriety_n of_o proceed_v we_o conceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o may_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o that_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n and_o person_n be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o this_o mystery_n by_o for_o they_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o common_a consent_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 1.3_o gal._n 4.8_o this_o mystery_n may_v well_o be_v conceive_v by_o a_o comparison_n borrow_v from_o light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n for_o nature_n and_o substance_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o light_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o from_o none_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n from_o they_o both_o so_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o person_n be_v three_o subsist_v after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o not_o simple_o but_o one_o in_o nature_n that_o be_v coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a have_v all_o one_o godhead_n because_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o no_o more_o in_o nature_n consider_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v infinite_a be_v but_o one_o and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o multiplication_n and_o as_o these_o three_o person_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n so_o whatsoever_o agree_v to_o god_n simple_o consider_v agree_v to_o they_o all_o three_o they_o be_v all_o coequal_a and_o coeternal_a all_o most_o wise_a just_a merciful_a omnipotent_a by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n power_n and_o because_o they_o have_v all_o one_o godhead_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o one_o with_o another_o but_o also_o each_o in_o other_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o both_o and_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o though_o the_o father_n have_v one_o part_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o son_n another_o part_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o three_o for_o that_o be_v most_o false_a because_o the_o infinite_a and_o most_o simple_a godhead_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o composition_n or_o division_n but_o admit_v a_o distinction_n without_o any_o separation_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o father_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o beginning_n of_o their_o nature_n or_o of_o their_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n but_o of_o their_o person_n only_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o all_o three_o person_n be_v uncreate_v and_o unbegotten_a and_o proceed_v from_o none_o so_o also_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v receive_v all_o their_o attribute_n as_o wisdom_n knowledge_n power_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o father_n we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o which_o the_o son_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n he_o receive_v it_o by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n and_o he_o receive_v not_o a_o part_n but_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v save_v the_o personal_a propriety_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o nature_n and_o
viz._n 1._o the_o father_n creat_v but_o immediate_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redeem_v we_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v we_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o deep_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v be_v guide_v whole_o by_o faith_n and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v this_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reason_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o natural_a demonstration_n behold_v the_o sacred_a riddle_n of_o divinity_n one_o godhead_n in_o a_o holy_a trinity_n of_o person_n or_o three_o person_n all_o in_o one_o most_o undivided_a deity_n alone_o distinct_a in_o person_n not_o in_o essence_n no_o the_o godhead'_v not_o divide_v think_v not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o division_n nor_o admit_v of_o any_o composition_n but_o distinction_n without_o separation_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o man_n creation_n 1.26_o gen._n 1.26_o §._o 2._o god_n word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n james_n 3.17_o concern_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o original_n be_v from_o heaven_n not_o earth_n joh._n 3.27_o and_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v god_n not_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o by_o which_o word_n god_n alone_o do_v only_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o cause_v it_o in_o every_o action_n to_o excuse_v for_o well-doing_n and_o accuse_v for_o sin_n now_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o name_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o and_o only_o those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o receive_v as_o canonical_a not_o so_o much_o because_o that_o the_o church_n do_v so_o receive_v and_o allow_v they_o as_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n touch_v which_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n must_v be_v hold_v of_o we_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v commit_v as_o the_o lord_n treasure_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perpetual_a instruction_n thereof_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v lose_v and_o perish_v nor_o can_v be_v lose_v or_o perish_v so_o that_o no_o one_o oracle_n or_o sentence_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v away_o indeed_o these_o sacred_a book_n may_v be_v despiteful_o abuse_v by_o man_n many_o way_n but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v final_o lose_v and_o whole_o extinguish_v for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o as_o for_o any_o sandy_a supposition_n contrary_a to_o this_o truth_n let_v the_o vain_a supposer_n answer_n what_o error_n more_o can_v be_v convince_v what_o comfort_n more_o can_v be_v receive_v what_o vice_n more_o can_v be_v correct_v what_o truth_n more_o can_v be_v publish_v what_o grace_n more_o can_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o he_o so_o fond_o suppose_v to_o be_v lose_v beware_v therefore_o of_o doubt_v of_o god_n providence_n herein_o shake_v thereby_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o thus_o go_v about_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o the_o least_o dust_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o building_n will_v crush_v the_o presumptuous_a underminer_n into_o bottomless_a destruction_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o doctrine_n inspire_v by_o god_n to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o rom._n 1.16_o and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n joh._n 20.31_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o whole_a be_v as_o it_o be_v compendious_o comprise_v in_o the_o decalogue_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o notwithstanding_o the_o darkness_n of_o some_o mystery_n herein_o contain_v be_v clear_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o so_o as_o the_o humble_a and_o obedient_a heart_n may_v distinct_o without_o waver_v and_o gainsay_v conceive_v and_o believe_v they_o thus_o not_o unfit_o be_v the_o scripture_n compare_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o perspicuity_n thereof_o to_o a_o ford_n over_o which_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o to_o a_o sea_n wherein_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v now_o though_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v be_v herein_o contain_v yet_o be_v not_o all_o literal_o express_v as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o original_a sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v distinct_o and_o demonstrative_o infer_v thence_o and_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o to_o practise_v so_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n miss_v as_o by_o all_o heretic_n and_o a_o man_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o letter_n yet_o allege_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v diligent_o familiar_a and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o word_n of_o god_n josephus_n tell_v we_o the_o jew_n know_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o name_n many_o of_o we_o may_v tell_v the_o jew_n we_o scarce_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o inexcusable_a ignorance_n sad_a and_o lamentable_a for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v come_v to_o knowledge_n by_o knowledge_n to_o faith_n by_o faith_n to_o obedience_n and_o by_o obedience_n to_o salvation_n touch_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o which_o the_o imp_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o own_o tradition_n give_v power_n equal_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o be_v not_o pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n secretary_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v nor_o ever_o commit_v of_o trust_n to_o the_o israelite_n they_o contain_v certain_a thing_n disagree_v from_o the_o true_a scripture_n of_o god_n and_o no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o equal_v they_o in_o credit_n or_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n beside_o one_o main_a property_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v write_v either_o by_o moses_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o native_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v pen_v by_o some_o other_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o presumptuous_a papist_n make_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o canonical_a so_o other_o have_v more_o blasphemous_o long_a since_o obtrude_v for_o canonical_a the_o fatherless_a brood_n of_o other_o book_n unto_o these_o as_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n a_o appendix_n of_o job_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o lamentation_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o the_o maccabee_n a_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o enoch_n the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n and_o of_o mathias_n the_o act_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1120_o a_o certain_a new_a gospel_n call_v evangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la be_v find_v out_o be_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a be_v damnable_a presumption_n plain_o forbid_v by_o the_o lord_n deut._n 4.2_o and_o most_o fearful_o threaten_v rev._n 22.18_o 19_o so_o then_o to_o withstand_v the_o devil_n suggestion_n against_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o true_a sacred_a seripture_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o have_v our_o judgement_n well_o inform_v therein_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n which_o may_v inward_o testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o principle_n we_o must_v hold_v undeniable_a and_o give_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v about_o these_o uncontradictable_a truth_n the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o 1._o the_o author_n who_o be_v god_n himself_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 2._o the_o matter_n which_o be_v god_n
come_v hereunto_o as_o unto_o mystical_a meat_n not_o as_o to_o carnal_a 3._o we_o must_v feed_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o very_o as_o we_o eat_v the_o visible_a sign_n with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o annunciation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o this_o duty_n of_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v twofold_a 1._o partly_o inward_a consist_v in_o the_o inward_a application_n and_o godly_a meditation_n of_o 1._o the_o wrath_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n which_o nothing_o can_v do_v away_o but_o christ_n death_n 3._o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v for_o we_o 2._o partly_o outward_a in_o outward_a celebration_n and_o public_a declaration_n rom._n 10.10_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v labour_v 1._o to_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o hatred_n &_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o entrance_n of_o grace_n 2._o to_o perform_v that_o in_o our_o life_n follow_v which_o we_o promise_v in_o our_o preparation_n 3._o to_o meditate_v where_o we_o have_v and_o what_o we_o have_v do_v which_o seal_v a_o blessing_n or_o a_o curse_n 4._o to_o think_v every_o day_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n and_o daily_o to_o render_v thanks_o and_o praise_n for_o it_o which_o thanksgiving_n must_v not_o be_v only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o every_o action_n of_o our_o life_n psalm_n proper_a for_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o 8_o 23_o 66_o 103._o 5._o to_o express_v our_o charity_n by_o almsgiving_n to_o the_o poor_a 6._o to_o use_v all_o care_n and_o caution_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o our_o old_a sin_n lest_o the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a but_o ever_o after_o we_o renew_v our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v require_v as_o necessary_a and_o as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o bounty_n and_o love_a kindness_n and_o especial_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o good_a unto_o we_o as_o to_o require_v it_o of_o we_o who_o can_v give_v he_o nothing_o else_o and_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v 1_o thess_n 5.17_o 18._o 2._o because_o of_o all_o sacrifice_n this_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o endure_a and_o continuance_n of_o it_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n before_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v perform_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o shall_v never_o end_v no_o not_o when_o other_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n shall_v cease_v rev._n 5.13_o &_o 11.17_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o religion_n but_o also_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o election_n eph._n 1.5_o 6._o of_o our_o creation_n prov._n 16.4_o of_o our_o redemption_n luke_n 1.68_o 74_o 75._o eph._n 1.3_o 7._o of_o our_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 1.31_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o our_o glorification_n to_o give_v all_o praise_n all_o power_n all_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o 4._o the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o exercise_n be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o unwillingness_n and_o untowardness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o perform_v it_o we_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n not_o so_o ready_a to_o praise_v the_o giver_n fervent_a in_o ask_v cold_a in_o thanksgiving_n the_o impediment_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v that_o we_o may_v right_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o receive_v it_o be_v these_o viz._n 1._o carnal_a and_o natural_a weakness_n in_o the_o mind_n the_o remedy_n whereof_o 1._o endeavour_v to_o get_v out_o of_o our_o natural_a state_n of_o life_n 2._o earnest_a endeavour_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o frequent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n 2._o ignorance_n the_o remedy_n whereof_o be_v 1._o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o it_o 2_o thess_n 1.8_o 2._o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n &_o to_o be_v conversant_a therein_o 3._o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o godly_a minister_n 3._o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o remedy_n whereof_o be_v 1._o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n as_o custom_n in_o sin_n carnal_a security_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o to_o let_v the_o word_n have_v admittance_n to_o we_o to_o enter_v and_o take_v place_n in_o we_o 3._o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n to_o soften_v our_o heart_n 4._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o slight_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n betimes_o 4._o a_o unregenerate_a will_n the_o remedy_n whereof_o be_v 1._o to_o deny_v &_o renounce_v ourselves_o with_o all_o we_o have_v 2._o to_o call_v often_o upon_o god_n with_o fervency_n to_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v our_o lust_n 5._o we_o must_v shake_v off_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_v the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n carnal_a wisdom_n presumption_n of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n pride_n and_o vainglory_n forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o such_o like_a if_o therefore_o we_o will_v come_v worthy_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o we_o must_v as_o have_v be_v say_v try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o &_o 7.7_o 2._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o common_a corruption_n of_o all_o mankind_n stand_v partly_o in_o original_a sin_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o rom._n 3.9_o 3._o we_o must_v feel_v the_o curse_n of_o everlasting_a death_n due_a to_o we_o gal._n 3.10_o 4._o we_o must_v learn_v what_o covenant_n god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o touch_v grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o comfort_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o redeemer_n 5._o we_o must_v fervent_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o feel_v how_o much_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o 6._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o correspondent_a proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v unworthiness_n in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v twofold_a viz._n 1._o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n as_o when_o a_o man_n live_v in_o any_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o reprobate_n 2._o of_o infirmity_n as_o when_o a_o man_n true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o good_a duty_n but_o yet_o see_v and_o feel_v want_n in_o they_o all_o and_o in_o regard_n whereof_o himself_o unfit_a for_o the_o supper_n but_o this_o may_v not_o just_o hinder_v from_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o receive_v unworthy_o viz._n 1._o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o christ_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n but_o yet_o come_v remiss_o and_o negligent_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o the_o bare_a sign_n only_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o those_o sign_n to_o their_o condemnation_n or_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o condemnation_n that_o be_v through_o incredulity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v abalienate_v and_o repel_v from_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o so_o to_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o temporal_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n except_o they_o repent_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v nothing_o beside_o their_o own_o condemnation_n but_o the_o bare_a sign_n only_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v only_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o unto_o who_o nothing_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n to_o he_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v nothing_o 3._o spiritual_a thing_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o 4._o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n true_o and_o entire_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o eat_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n viz._n 1._o because_o they_o profane_v the_o sign_n and_o consequent_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o
all_o we_o can_v thy_o love_n or_o our_o salvation_n call_v this_o do_v with_o mutual_a tenderness_n combine_v as_o thou_o be_v we_o so_o grant_v we_o may_v be_v thou_o §._o 4._o which_o art_n in_o heaven_n heaven_n here_o signify_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o of_o bless_a man_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o not_o that_o he_o be_v there_o only_o for_o he_o be_v every_o where_n but_o because_o his_o majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v more_o apparent_a in_o heaven_n then_o in_o earth_n and_o do_v also_o there_o immediate_o show_v and_o manifest_v himself_o whence_o we_o learn_v with_o reverence_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o be_v our_o father_n most_o glorious_a and_o most_o powerful_a for_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v they_o in_o subjection_n psal_n 115.3_o so_o that_o we_o say_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o there_o he_o show_v himself_o chief_o to_o the_o saint_n eccles_n 21.24_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o manifestth_v himself_o to_o man_n psal_n 57.3_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o three_o heaven_n in_o scripture_n 1._o the_o air_n in_o which_o we_o breathe_v gen._n 1.26_o 2._o the_o sky_n in_o which_o be_v the_o star_n deut._n 1.10_o 3._o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o which_o christ_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v be_v 1_o king_n 8.27_o call_v by_o christ_n his_o father_n house_n joh._n 14_o 2._o by_o paul_n paradise_n 2_o cor._n 12.4_o by_o matthew_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n mat._n 5.34_o this_o be_v the_o heaven_n here_o special_o understand_v be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n mansion-house_n god_n by_o a_o excellency_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o in_o three_o especial_a respect_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o he_o and_o earthly_a potentate_n for_o he_o be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o under_o heaven_n psal_n 113.5_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n continual_o on_o all_o his_o servant_n he_o see_v every_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v as_o one_o place_v above_o and_o over_o they_o psal_n 102.19_o &_o 33.19_o prov._n 15.3_o 3._o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v almighty_a able_a both_o to_o recompense_v his_o faithful_a servant_n psal_n 123.1_o and_o also_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o those_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n and_o cruel_a to_o his_o servant_n eccles_n 5.8_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o thereby_o to_o show_v the_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n of_o earthly_a father_n and_o this_o father_n 2._o to_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o a_o confidence_n that_o god_n hear_v we_o 3._o to_o raise_v a_o reverence_n of_o he_o in_o we_o 4._o that_o we_o call_v on_o he_o in_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n 5._o that_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o worship_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n 6._o that_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v desire_v 7._o that_o the_o error_n of_o ethnic_n may_v be_v meet_v withal_o who_o think_v that_o they_o may_v worship_n god_n in_o creature_n as_o also_o of_o the_o blind_a papist_n who_o suppose_v they_o may_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o image_n of_o earth_n 8._o to_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o for_o his_o glory_n which_o do_v most_o shine_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n it_o be_v there_o most_o manifest_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n by_o a_o immediate_a vision_n and_o fruition_n 2._o there_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o natural_a but_o also_o a_o supernatural_a and_o extraordinary_a demonstration_n of_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o justice_n mercy_n power_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n 3._o from_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n even_o as_o heaven_n be_v pure_a and_o not_o obnoxious_a to_o corruption_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o inferior_a body_n be_v 4._o for_o his_o excellent_a majestical_a and_o inaccessible_a brightness_n even_o as_o the_o most_o shine_a heavenly_a creature_n the_o sun_n and_o star_n which_o be_v but_o dim_a creature_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o glorious_a brightness_n and_o all_o this_o serve_v to_o breed_v in_o we_o humility_n and_o reverence_n in_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n this_o prayer_n begin_v not_o with_o a_o preface_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n omnipotency_n justice_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o this_o of_o paternity_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n for_o these_o reason_n viz._n 1._o his_o sovereignty_n will_v terrify_v we_o because_o we_o have_v rebel_v 2._o his_o omnipotency_n will_v amaze_v we_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n 3._o his_o justice_n will_v affright_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o our_o sin_n 4._o his_o paternity_n do_v allure_v we_o as_o prodigal_a son_n come_v to_o a_o liberal_a and_o merciful_a father_n luke_n 1.15_o 18._o yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o be_v hold_v back_o from_o unreverent_o presume_v on_o this_o paternal_a stile_n he_o be_v so_o gracious_o please_v to_o vouchsafe_v we_o that_o filial_a honour_n to_o entitle_v he_o by_o from_o this_o place_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o heaven_n we_o may_v draw_v these_o necessary_a observation_n 1._o that_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n be_v needful_a to_o behold_v he_o withal_o for_o heaven_n be_v too_o high_a for_o any_o bodily_a eye_n to_o pierce_v into_o but_o by_o faith_n moses_n see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a 2._o though_o potentate_n have_v none_o on_o earth_n above_o they_o yet_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v one_o high_a than_o the_o high_a of_o they_o 3._o that_o they_o who_o can_v be_v hear_v on_o earth_n have_v yet_o one_o to_o appeal_v unto_o 4._o that_o the_o command_n under_o which_o earthly_a prince_n be_v be_v far_o great_a than_o that_o which_o themselves_o have_v their_o commander_n be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o that_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a that_o be_v may_v have_v as_o free_a access_n to_o god_n as_o the_o wealthy_a and_o great_a and_o their_o suit_n shall_v be_v as_o soon_o receive_v job_n 34.19_o 6._o that_o the_o great_a one_o on_o earth_n have_v as_o great_a cause_n to_o fear_v the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o any_o sin_n as_o mean_a one_o these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n instruct_v we_o 1._o towards_o what_o place_n we_o be_v to_o address_v ourselves_o in_o prayer_n 2._o when_o we_o pray_v to_o come_v before_o god_n with_o reverence_n godly_a fear_n and_o filial_a tremble_n remember_v therefore_o to_o use_v all_o reverence_n in_o prayer_n 3._o to_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n heavenly_a thing_n especial_o luke_n 11.13_o other_o thing_n as_o help_n only_o to_o they_o 4._o to_o make_v it_o our_o principal_a care_n how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n for_o there_o our_o father_n be_v and_o though_o our_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n yet_o in_o affection_n and_o desire_v our_o soul_n shall_v mount_v to_o heaven_n 5._o that_o god_n be_v therefore_o able_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n 1_o king_n 8.30_o 6._o that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o confidence_n unto_o he_o psal_n 123.1_o 7._o that_o in_o prayer_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 8.48_o psal_n 25.1_o this_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n joh._n 4.23_o 8._o that_o we_o be_v here_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o that_o our_o conversation_n must_v be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.21_o heb._n 13.14_o 9_o that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o all_o grace_n and_o help_v from_o heaven_n jer._n 1.17_o 10._o that_o by_o pilgrimage_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v to_o god_n psal_n 145.18_o 11._o that_o he_o differ_v far_o from_o earthly_a parent_n who_o will_v help_v but_o can_v oftentimes_o 12._o that_o no_o creature_n can_v hurt_v we_o psal_n 2.4_o 5._o &_o 118.6_o rom._n 8.30_o 13._o that_o we_o must_v prefer_v he_o before_o earthly_a parent_n mat._n 8.22_o 14._o that_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o as_o though_o he_o be_v include_v in_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o and_o indeed_o he_o be_v neither_o include_v nor_o exclude_v be_v infinite_a and_o so_o every_o where_n but_o because_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o thence_o do_v he_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o power_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o mercy_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n isa_n 66.1_o thus_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n
be_v not_o speak_v circumscriptive_o as_o though_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o as_o though_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o god_n can_v not_o be_v as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v when_o the_o earth_n cease_v for_o god_n be_v before_o all_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o creature_n but_o because_o his_o glorious_a presence_n and_o attribute_n be_v most_o eminent_o visible_a in_o heaven_n and_o also_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o most_o mighty_a power_n psal_n 115.3_o he_o be_v by_o a_o excellency_n say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v thy_o throne_n great_a god_n how_o then_o dare_v we_o who_o but_o the_o creature_n of_o thy_o footstool_n be_v look_v heavenward_n and_o cast_v a_o eye_n aloft_o or_o lift_v hand_n to_o '_o against_o which_o we_o have_v so_o oft_o this_o charter_n thou_o have_v seal_v we_o by_o thy_o son_n the_o privilege_n of_o our_o adoption_n heaven_n thy_o throne_n vanish_v distrust_n carnal_a fear_n thou_o can_v our_o prayer_n grant_v as_o soon_o as_o hear_v but_o teach_v we_o by_o thy_o spirit_n this_o holy_a skill_n to_o ask_v in_o faith_n what_o answer_v to_o thy_o will_n §._o 5._o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o god_n name_n be_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o god_n in_o which_o he_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o his_o word_n his_o sacrament_n his_o servant_n and_o his_o work_n so_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v whereby_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o his_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n as_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o may_v be_v either_o by_o his_o title_n his_o word_n or_o his_o work_n now_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n name_n can_v be_v more_o sanctify_v in_o itself_o than_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o that_o we_o here_o pray_v for_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o we_o which_o may_v be_v when_o it_o hear_v well_o by_o our_o walk_a worthy_a of_o this_o holy_a name_n which_o be_v among_o we_o call_v upon_o and_o profess_v for_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v rom._n 2.24_o and_o whereas_o thy_o name_n o_o lord_n be_v use_v as_o unholy_a by_o profane_a worldling_n vindicate_v and_o deliver_v it_o from_o such_o abuse_n and_o make_v we_o to_o stand_v for_o thy_o honour_n against_o such_o and_o provide_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o from_o be_v use_v as_o a_o common_a thing_n work_v in_o all_o thy_o people_n a_o holy_a consent_n to_o hallow_v it_o together_o abstain_v from_o all_o common_a unworthy_a usage_n thereof_o and_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v know_v thou_o aright_o and_o may_v discern_v thy_o power_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v sanctify_v thou_o in_o they_o by_o make_v thou_o our_o fear_n love_n joy_n and_o confidence_n and_o open_v our_o lip_n that_o we_o may_v bless_v thou_o for_o thy_o goodness_n yea_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v thou_o in_o thy_o work_n and_o strike_v our_o heart_n with_o reverence_n of_o thy_o name_n appear_v in_o they_o and_o grant_v that_o when_o we_o use_v any_o one_o of_o they_o we_o may_v honour_v thou_o in_o our_o sober_a and_o sanctify_a use_n thereof_o this_o petition_n come_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o other_o for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n and_o it_o be_v place_v before_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o true_a subject_n of_o god_n kingdom_n unless_o that_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o make_v principal_a account_n of_o god_n glory_n thus_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n concern_v god_n immediate_o concern_v god_n glory_n itself_o the_o other_o two_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n glory_n be_v manifest_v and_o enlarge_v among_o man_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v then_o manifest_v and_o his_o name_n hallow_v among_o man_n when_o his_o kingdom_n do_v come_v and_o his_o will_n be_v do_v and_o this_o order_n of_o the_o petition_n that_o the_o first_o three_o concern_v god_n glory_n the_o other_o three_o ourselves_o teach_v we_o how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v towards_o we_o sinful_a man_n allow_v we_o if_o we_o come_v with_o one_o request_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o come_v with_o another_o for_o our_o own_o benefit_n if_o with_o three_o for_o he_o with_o three_o for_o ourselves_o also_o but_o first_o in_o order_n be_v his_o three_o for_o if_o we_o seek_v ourselves_o first_o and_o chief_o we_o ask_v in_o vain_a the_o order_n of_o place_v the_o petition_n concern_v god_n glory_n first_o and_o then_o those_o concern_v ourselves_o teach_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o for_o himself_o but_o man_n for_o god_n cause_n 2._o that_o the_o first_o and_o main_a thing_n by_o the_o lord_n intend_v in_o create_v all_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o man_n be_v subordinate_a to_o this_o and_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n 3._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n name_v be_v so_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v it_o his_o mark_n in_o the_o creation_n but_o in_o every_o particular_a duty_n do_v by_o man_n he_o set_v it_o still_o as_o his_o mark_n as_o here_o in_o prayer_n in_o give_v the_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o very_a nativity_n of_o the_o bless_a one_o the_o angel_n be_v hear_v laud_v and_o glorify_v god_n the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v 1._o god_n himself_o psal_n 116.13_o 2._o god_n commandment_n and_o charge_n his_o divine_a will_n and_o authority_n mat._n 28.19_o 3._o the_o divine_a attribute_n property_n and_o work_n of_o god_n in_o which_o signification_n it_o be_v here_o principal_o understand_v holy_a signify_v 1._o all_o the_o property_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v holiness_n 2._o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v their_o conformity_n with_o god_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o angel_n 3._o the_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v of_o thing_n to_o holy_a use_n the_o word_n of_o hallow_v be_v here_o take_v in_o all_o these_o three_o sense_n to_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v be_v in_o scripture_n use_v three_o way_n viz._n 1._o of_o we_o 1._o when_o we_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v ourselves_o and_o other_o that_o be_v when_o as_o touch_v external_a and_o outward_a thing_n we_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o glorify_v god_n 2._o when_o we_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v god_n that_o be_v 1._o when_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v holy_a or_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n 2._o when_o we_o profess_v god_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o magnify_v he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n both_o in_o mind_n and_o word_n as_o also_o in_o deed_n and_o work_n 3._o when_o we_o refer_v the_o true_a doctrine_n knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o likewise_o our_o prayer_n and_o action_n and_o even_o our_o whole_a life_n unto_o that_o end_n whereunto_o we_o ought_v and_o whether_o god_n have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v that_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n himself_o 2._o of_o god_n when_o he_o do_v sanctify_v other_o 1._o inward_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o outward_o by_o his_o word_n which_o he_o effectuate_v 1._o by_o separate_a they_o from_o their_o sin_n 2._o by_o revive_v and_o quicken_a they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o by_o the_o continue_n of_o both_o 3._o of_o christ_n 1_o passive_o because_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n 2._o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v out_o of_o that_o whole_a lump_n or_o mass_n that_o be_v be_v select_v from_o among_o all_o creature_n to_o the_o union_n with_o the_o word_n 3._o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n 4._o because_o christ_n be_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_v of_o we_o 2._o active_o because_o he_o sanctifi_v 1._o himself_o 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n the_o word_n do_v sanctify_v with_o his_o father_n that_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v by_o preserve_v the_o same_o from_o sin_n and_o by_o endow_v it_o with_o all_o gift_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o sanctify_v himself_o by_o his_o voluntary_a
pet._n 1.12_o much_o more_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v diligent_a searcher_n out_o of_o this_o mystery_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o angel_n be_v maintainer_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n gal._n 3.19_o they_o bring_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o idolatry_n rev._n 19.10_o herein_o also_o let_v we_o be_v their_o follower_n 3._o the_o angel_n be_v always_o nigh_o unto_o christ_n at_o his_o nativity_n luke_n 2.9_o 10._o in_o his_o temptation_n mat._n 4.11_o in_o his_o agony_n luke_n 22.43_o in_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28.2_o and_o ascension_n act_v 1.10_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o perform_v unto_o christ_n all_o the_o service_n we_o can_v 4._o they_o be_v always_o praise_v and_o laud_v the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v we_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n enlarge_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o mouth_n fill_v with_o his_o praise_n 5._o they_o be_v serviceable_a for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o be_v god_n child_n though_o they_o be_v far_o better_a than_o we_o be_v heb._n 1.14_o so_o must_v we_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o soul_n body_n calling_z credit_n and_o all_o we_o have_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 6._o they_o be_v joyful_a when_o sinner_n be_v convert_v from_o sin_n unto_o god_n luke_n 15.10_o and_o be_v grieve_v when_o man_n by_o sin_n dishonour_n god_n the_o like_a affection_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n in_o glory_n mat._n 22.30_o this_o pattern_n of_o angelical_a obedience_n here_o propound_v for_o our_o imitation_n must_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v the_o natural_a hardness_n deadness_n and_o untowardness_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o bewail_v the_o want_n of_o sincerity_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o do_v god_n will_v our_o maim_a and_o defective_a obedience_n show_v how_o far_o we_o come_v short_a of_o this_o angelical_a example_n many_o content_a themselves_o with_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o never_o regard_v the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o other_o have_v respect_n to_o outward_a duty_n of_o piety_n that_o concern_v god_n but_o for_o uprightness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o man_n they_o little_a regard_n this_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o this_o angelical_a example_n inform_v our_o judgement_n what_o honour_n we_o be_v to_o give_v to_o the_o bless_a angel_n namely_o the_o honour_n of_o imitation_n and_o not_o of_o any_o divine_a worship_n for_o when_o john_n will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n he_o forbid_v he_o say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o worship_n god_n rev._n 19.10_o from_o all_o which_o let_v we_o be_v persuade_v to_o begin_v our_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n by_o resemble_v though_o not_o equal_v the_o angel_n in_o obedience_n that_o so_o with_o they_o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v sincere_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n how_o many_o say_v god_n will_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o will-worship_n set_v in_o stead_n thereof_o how_o many_o vain_o say_v in_o prayer_n what_o they_o practice_n to_o unpray_n or_o with_o the_o word_n conclude_v the_o work_n as_o though_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v by_o say_v so_o help_v lord_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o proud_o draw_v back_o from_o thy_o will_n and_o make_v our_o own_o a_o law_n assist_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o son_n to_o keep_v thy_o law_n then_o shall_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v §._o 8._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n by_o that_o usual_a figure_n synecdoche_n our_o saviour_n christ_n comprise_v not_o only_o all_o corporal_a blessing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o life_n but_o also_o the_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o give_v we_o that_o be_v bestow_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v all_o temporal_a necessary_a good_a thing_n unto_o we_o sanctify_v all_o outward_a comfort_n unto_o we_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n stand_v accurse_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o destruction_n to_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o we_o deserve_v bestow_v uphold_v continue_v and_o maintain_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o bless_v make_v prosperous_a and_o wholesome_a our_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o body_n and_o refresh_v our_o spirit_n so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o blessing_n to_o serve_v thou_o in_o our_o calling_n as_o thou_o have_v command_v this_o day_n that_o be_v we_o desire_v not_o such_o abundance_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o whereby_o our_o dependence_n upon_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o to_o be_v content_a with_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o present_a and_o to_o wait_v upon_o thou_o for_o the_o future_a from_o day_n to_o day_n daily_o bread_n that_o be_v bread_n for_o our_o substance_n such_o as_o nature_n do_v require_v to_o uphold_v it_o no_o dainty_n or_o costly_a feast_n but_o only_o necessary_a food_n and_o clothing_n whereby_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n may_v be_v continue_v and_o not_o pine_v away_o our_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n the_o clothes_n the_o substance_n of_o another_o but_o such_o thing_n honest_o get_v by_o our_o labour_n through_o god_n blessing_n upon_o we_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess_n 3.2_o and_o the_o wealthy_a in_o the_o world_n may_v not_o think_v himself_o too_o rich_a to_o beg_v this_o daily_a bread_n for_o he_o know_v not_o ere_o the_o day_n pass_v to_o what_o extremity_n with_o job_n he_o may_v be_v bring_v this_o petition_n follow_v immediate_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v because_o to_o have_v thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o maintenance_n be_v a_o stay_n and_o help_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o unlawful_a erterprise_n and_o because_o the_o rule_n of_o seek_v thing_n temporal_a must_v not_o be_v our_o own_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o this_o petition_n in_o order_n be_v place_v before_o this_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n not_o for_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v before_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o this_o be_v forbid_v joh._n 6.27_o but_o to_o provide_v against_o our_o infirmity_n whereby_o we_o distrust_v god_n for_o food_n raiment_n and_o worldly_a deliverance_n when_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o damnation_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n touch_v thing_n eternal_a by_o ascend_v from_o these_o his_o gift_n below_o wherein_o we_o taste_v of_o his_o goodness_n daily_o by_o which_o order_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o consider_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o ought_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o seek_v thing_n spiritual_a but_o because_o we_o live_v rather_o by_o sense_n then_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v principal_o desire_v thing_n corporal_a again_o hereby_o appear_v christ_n mercy_n unto_o man_n in_o that_o by_o this_o order_n he_o descend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n who_o rather_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o trust_v he_o for_o our_o provision_n in_o this_o life_n which_o argue_v we_o be_v but_o of_o little_a faith_n matth._n 9.5_o last_o by_o this_o order_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v here_o so_o careful_a for_o our_o body_n he_o will_v doubtless_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n rom._n 8.32_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o this_o petition_n christ_n add_v this_o day_n 1._o to_o meet_v with_o our_o distrustfulness_n and_o covetousness_n and_o to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o both_o these_o vice_n 2._o that_o we_o shall_v depend_v on_o he_o only_o as_o yesterday_o so_o this_o day_n as_o this_o day_n so_o to_o morrow_n and_o for_o ever_o 3._o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n may_v be_v always_o continue_v in_o we_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n call_v it_o daily_a bread_n 1._o because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o daily_o to_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o may_v for_o every_o day_n suffice_v we_o 2._o because_o he_o will_v bridle_v our_o rage_a and_o endless_a lust_n and_o desire_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inordinate_o careful_a for_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n 3._o because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o as_o we_o expect_v daily_o our_o supportance_n from_o god_n
part_n 5._o to_o beware_v of_o distrustful_a care_n for_o that_o which_o christ_n bid_v we_o ask_v god_n undoubted_o will_v give_v because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n if_o we_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o make_v a_o sober_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o look_v if_o temporal_a blessing_n fail_v for_o a_o good_a supply_n in_o spiritual_a grace_n 6._o to_o learn_v to_o receive_v our_o bread_n from_o god_n or_o any_o other_o temporal_a blessing_n we_o enjoy_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n 7._o that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o lawful_a call_v and_o therein_o so_o employ_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v eat_v his_o own_o bread_n 2_o thess_n 3.12_o 8._o that_o all_o fraud_n injustice_n and_o cruelty_n in_o the_o get_n of_o temporal_a thing_n be_v condemn_v for_o we_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o bread_n get_v by_o honest_a labour_n that_o we_o eat_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o violence_n prov._n 14.17_o &_o 20.17_o 9_o that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v our_o estate_n gen._n 30.30_o and_o impart_v our_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a prov._n 19.17_o 10._o that_o community_n of_o good_n be_v a_o anabaptistical_n fancy_n josh_n 13.7_o and_o not_o command_v in_o the_o word_n for_o what_o need_n of_o a_o law_n against_o theft_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a in_o the_o supplication_n of_o this_o petition_n we_o pray_v for_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o in_o this_o present_a life_n not_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o own_o will_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n be_v 1._o general_n concern_v we_o all_o as_o 1._o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n through_o which_o small_a thing_n become_v great_a whereas_o by_o discord_n great_a thing_n decay_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o 2._o seasonable_a weather_n that_o the_o heaven_n may_v answer_v the_o earth_n the_o earth_n may_v answer_v the_o corn_n the_o corn_n may_v answer_v we_o as_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o he_o favore_v 3._o worthy_a and_o virtuous_a governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o who_o care_n peace_n may_v be_v maintain_v 4._o healthfulness_n strength_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o to_o our_o mutual_a comfort_n and_o the_o dismay_v of_o our_o enemy_n psal_n 144.12_o 5._o victory_n over_o our_o enemy_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o 2._o special_a viz._n 1._o a_o honest_a disposition_n to_o labour_n in_o our_o particular_a calling_n to_o get_v and_o preserve_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v for_o our_o maintenance_n he_o must_v not_o eat_v that_o will_v not_o work_v 2_o thess_n 3.10_o no_o man_n be_v privilege_v to_o be_v idle_a 2._o good_a success_n through_o god_n blessing_n on_o our_o labour_n 3._o a_o charitble_a disposition_n in_o we_o to_o relieve_v the_o impotent_a poor_a for_o we_o pray_v for_o our_o not_o my_o daily_a bread_n 4._o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v when_o we_o be_v sanctify_v that_o receive_v they_o for_o without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v a_o comfortable_a use_n of_o they_o 5._o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o creature_n nourishable_a unto_o we_o for_o neither_o they_o in_o themselves_o nor_o we_o in_o ourselves_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o nourishment_n 6._o contentation_n and_o rest_v upon_o god_n providence_n in_o our_o great_a want_n and_o danger_n 7._o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n because_o we_o be_v all_o beggar_n it_o be_v of_o alm_n that_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o and_o without_o the_o lord_n liberality_n we_o can_v be_v sustain_v in_o the_o deprecation_n of_o this_o petition_n we_o pray_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o against_o unseasonable_a weather_n pestilent_a influence_n and_o vapour_n plague_n and_o all_o contagious_a disease_n unhealthful_a constitution_n and_o extreme_a poverty_n 2._o against_o idleness_n improvident_a magistrate_n invasion_n of_o enemy_n and_o civil_a war._n 3._o against_o discontent_n murmur_a trust_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n covetousness_n and_o worldly_a care_n hardheartedness_n prodigality_n unjust_a and_o unrighteous_a deal_n and_o against_o all_o thing_n that_o defile_v man_n and_o make_v the_o creature_n unclean_a and_o accurse_a unto_o he_o as_o pride_n in_o abundance_n discontent_a in_o want_n negligence_n in_o man_n calling_n unfaithfulness_n in_o deal_n improvidence_n in_o get_v parsimony_n in_o hoard_v ingratitude_n in_o prodigal_o spend_v unmercifulness_n in_o not_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a unthankfulness_n for_o god_n creature_n all_o abuse_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a the_o thanksgiving_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v for_o all_o and_o every_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o life_n both_o general_a and_o special_a even_o for_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o before_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o for_o free_v we_o from_o any_o evil_n wherewith_o we_o have_v be_v bodily_a oppress_v yea_o we_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o so_o bountiful_o provide_v for_o we_o and_o other_o that_o we_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n for_o our_o present_a estate_n and_o do_v see_v his_o blessing_n in_o the_o get_n have_v and_o use_v of_o all_o his_o creature_n for_o have_v we_o the_o royalty_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o without_o the_o blessing_n of_o almighty_a god_n miserable_a be_v our_o condition_n so_o that_o have_v we_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n at_o command_n all_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o net_n all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n at_o our_o shambles_n all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n at_o our_o command_n and_o service_n yet_o have_v we_o need_v in_o all_o humility_n to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o say_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n what_o have_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o lord_n from_o thou_o save_o our_o own_o natural_a impurity_n which_o poison_v all_o the_o sustenance_n we_o take_v unless_o thou_o bless_v it_o for_o our_o savior_n sake_n vouchsafe_v we_o lord_n this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n without_o which_o staff_n of_o life_n mankind_n be_v dead_a one_o crum_n for_o jesus_n sake_n the_o crumb_n be_v all_o we_o crave_v the_o crumb_n that_o from_o thy_o table_n fall_v such_o alm_n be_v precious_a when_o thou_o do_v dispense_v thy_o blessing_n with_o those_o gift_n of_o providence_n §._o 9_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v free_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o trespass_n against_o his_o law_n as_o we_o do_v from_o the_o heart_n forgive_v the_o offence_n by_o man_n commit_v against_o we_o the_o word_n trespass_n in_o this_o petition_n be_v by_o matthew_n call_v debt_n and_o by_o luke_n sin_n for_o sin_n be_v debt_n because_o we_o owe_v obedience_n of_o which_o we_o fail_v by_o sin_n and_o because_o as_o by_o debt_n a_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o imprisonment_n so_o by_o sin_n of_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n whence_o christ_n have_v ransom_v all_o believer_n by_o pay_v the_o debt_n thus_o the_o word_n debt_n be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o bargain_v wherein_o god_n be_v resemble_v to_o the_o creditor_n man_n be_v the_o debtor_n the_o law_n be_v the_o bond_n or_o obligation_n and_o sin_n be_v that_o debt_n of_o we_o for_o which_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o god_n by_o the_o law_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o evangelist_n the_o word_n sin_n and_o debt_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o as_o luke_n 11.4_o compare_v with_o mat._n 6.12_o now_o sin_n make_v we_o debtor_n unto_o god_n not_o that_o we_o owe_v it_o he_o for_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_a obedience_n but_o because_o upon_o default_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n whereto_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v bind_v for_o our_o sin_n unto_o punishment_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o debt_n thus_o christ_n call_v all_o our_o sin_n debt_n matth._n 6._o both_o original_a and_o actual_a both_o of_o fact_n and_o of_o omission_n because_o they_o make_v we_o debtor_n to_o god_n either_o of_o obedience_n or_o punishment_n which_o we_o be_v to_o pay_v forgive_v we_o that_n be_v see_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n occasion_v by_o our_o sin_n accept_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o the_o all-sufficient_a lord_n jesus_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n let_v not_o our_o debt_n be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n or_o any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o least_o of_o which_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v so_o that_o this_o forgiveness_n here_o ask_v
ephesus_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o a_o diversity_n of_o faith_n for_o these_o be_v not_o other_o from_o this_o apostolic_a symbol_n but_o certain_a word_n be_v add_v as_o a_o explication_n of_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o heretic_n by_o who_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n thereof_o this_o be_v deprave_v there_o be_v no_o change_n either_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o the_o form_n of_o declare_v it_o as_o easy_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v they_o together_o this_o creed_n be_v call_v apostolic_a or_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n to_o their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n which_o the_o church_n afterward_o hold_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o not_o that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v the_o form_n of_o this_o creed_n but_o believe_v and_o preach_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o the_o end_n why_o the_o creed_n be_v pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o leave_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o preservation_n from_o heresy_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a of_o distinguish_v betwixt_o true_a christian_n and_o heretic_n 3._o that_o every_o man_n enter_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n may_v continual_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n that_o faith_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o to_o the_o defence_n whereof_o he_o shall_v stand_v unto_o the_o death_n 4._o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la which_o be_v new_o convert_v christian_n may_v have_v in_o a_o readiness_n what_o to_o answer_v and_o believe_v at_o their_o initiation_n thereinto_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n be_v three_o 1._o of_o the_o father_n and_o our_o creation_n 2._o of_o the_o son_n and_o our_o redemption_n 3._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o sanctification_n though_o our_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n be_v each_o appropriate_v to_o some_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o have_v all_o three_o person_n their_o joynt-working_a in_o they_o for_o the_o creation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n and_o sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o they_o be_v simple_o a_o operation_n or_o work_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o other_o person_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o but_o in_o respect_n for_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o every_o of_o they_o in_o produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o external_a work_n or_o thus_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o godhead_n outward_o that_o be_v external_a operation_n which_o god_n work_v on_o his_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v undivided_a that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n which_o they_o by_o common_a will_n and_o power_n work_v in_o the_o creature_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o have_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o order_n of_o work_v which_o be_v between_o they_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o father_n creat_v but_o mediate_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redeem_v we_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v we_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o christian_n faith_n or_o faith_n epitome_n or_o ensign_n of_o true_a christianity_n the_o faith_n for_o which_o the_o valiant_a martyr_n fight_v with_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o seek_v for_o life_n by_o lose_v it_o quench_v the_o flame_n not_o by_o their_o blood_n but_o with_o new_a fire_n which_o come_v from_o their_o resolve_a faith_n spiritual_a eye_n from_o who_o most_o zealous_a spicy_a flame_n do_v rise_v in_o heaven_n a_o crown_n of_o immortality_n on_o earth_n the_o phoenix_n of_o their_o memory_n §._o 2._o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v my_o father_n as_o by_o generation_n and_o creation_n so_o by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o please_v he_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o i_o believe_v not_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v but_o every_o man_n must_v so_o believe_v as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n when_o lawful_o call_v thereunto_o now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v god_n another_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o believe_v god_n show_v only_o a_o faith_n of_o knowledge_n or_o historical_a faith_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n declare_v true_a faith_n or_o confidence_n that_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n be_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o be_v all_o that_o and_o refer_v it_o all_o to_o our_o safety_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n that_o be_v to_o resolve_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o i_o in_o particular_a god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n a_o person_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n now_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o know_v god_n according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n joh._n 1.10_o 18._o but_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v we_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o we_o must_v therefore_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o himself_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o though_o he_o can_v be_v define_v because_o he_o be_v immense_a and_o because_o his_o essence_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o yet_o may_v he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o attribute_n and_o property_n the_o person_n and_o principal_a work_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n a_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o or_o simple_a spiritual_a essence_n exod._n 3.13_o a_o everlasting_a spirit_n 2_o chron._n 3.17_o infinite_a psalm_n 139._o jer._n 23.24_o most_o holy_a isa_n 6.3_o only_o wise_a 1_o tim._n 1.17_o most_o just_a and_o most_o merciful_a exod._n 34.6_o 7._o almighty_a rev._n 1.8_o and_o he_o be_v but_o one_o exod._n 10.3_o live_v psal_n 84.2_o true_o jer._n 10.10_o without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n john_n 4.24_o of_o infinite_a power_n ezek._n 10.5_o wisdom_n psal_n 147.5_o and_o goodness_n psal_n 106.1_o the_o maker_n gen._n 1.1_o and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n mat._n 10.29_o 30._o other_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n incomprehensible_a most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o immutable_a of_o a_o immense_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n true_a just_a pure_a merciful_a most_o free_a angry_a and_o wroth_a with_o sin_n of_o who_o day_n there_o be_v no_o beginning_n nor_o end_v rev._n 1.8_o and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o joh._n 5.3.2_o cor._n 13.13_o or_o which_o essence_n be_v the_o eternal_a father_n who_o from_o everlasting_a beget_v the_o son_n according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o coeternal_a image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o eternal_a father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o all_o and_o that_o in_o mankind_n he_o have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o and_o gather_v a_o church_n by_o and_o for_o the_o son_n that_o by_o his_o church_n this_o one_o and_o true_a deity_n may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n deliver_v from_o above_o acknowledge_v celebrate_a and_o adore_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o last_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a the_o name_n father_n as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o son_n be_v understand_v personal_o or_o it_o signify_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o here_o but_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o or_o compare_v with_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v take_v essential_o signify_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o creation_n be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n
direct_v all_o thing_n to_o my_o safety_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o absolute_a whereby_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v infinite_a and_o yet_o will_v not_o hereby_o he_o can_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n 2._o actual_a whereby_o he_o most_o powerful_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v thus_o his_o power_n in_o save_v we_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n not_o his_o will_n upon_o his_o power_n so_o also_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n of_o two_o sort_n 1._o general_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o work_n of_o 1._o creation_n 2._o preservation_n 3._o administration_n 2._o special_a which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o elect_n to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v they_o and_o be_v either_o work_n of_o reparation_n and_o restore_v or_o of_o perfection_n &_o accomplishment_n again_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o infinite_a 1._o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o itself_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o object_n unto_o which_o it_o do_v extend_v itself_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a effect_n it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o action_n of_o this_o power_n by_o which_o it_o work_v and_o can_v work_v eph._n 1.9_o 2._o universal_a over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n mat._n 28.19_o 3._o immutable_a everlasting_a to_o crown_v we_o if_o we_o obey_v to_o condemn_v we_o if_o we_o disobey_v 4._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o it_o be_v show_v in_o raise_v christ_n body_n from_o death_n god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v and_o natural_a son_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o creature_n as_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o they_o all_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v adopt_v in_o his_o son_n he_o regenerate_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o to_o show_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v these_o four_o 1._o we_o must_v obey_v his_o will_n he_o be_v our_o father_n 2._o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o bear_v in_o we_o some_o resemblance_n of_o his_o majesty_n eph._n 5.1_o 3._o to_o moderate_v our_o care_n for_o worldly_a thing_n he_o be_v our_o father_n 4._o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n upon_o every_o accident_n and_o to_o consider_v his_o anger_n against_o sin_n when_o we_o suffer_v any_o way_n whatsoever_o and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o well_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o as_o from_o who_o alone_o all_o good_a come_v that_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o god_n may_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o reason_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o avouch_v the_o same_o 2._o the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o nation_n show_v it_o 3._o the_o novelty_n and_o lateness_n of_o all_o other_o history_n compare_v with_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o sacred_a 4._o the_o age_n of_o man_n decrease_v show_v a_o former_a and_o better_a strength_n and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o first_o cause_n 5._o the_o certain_a course_n and_o race_n of_o time_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o exhibit_v of_o the_o messiah_n 6._o the_o order_n of_o thing_n institute_v in_o nature_n 7._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 8._o the_o principle_n or_o general_a rule_n and_o natural_a notion_n engender_v in_o our_o mind_n 9_o the_o tremble_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o wicked_a 10._o the_o constitution_n and_o sound_n of_o common-weal_n 11._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n profitable_o and_o wise_o ordain_v 12._o the_o very_a order_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n which_o can_v be_v carry_v backward_o or_o forward_o infinite_o to_o create_v signify_v 1._o to_o order_v or_o constitute_v 2._o to_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o without_o any_o motion_n with_o a_o beck_n or_o word_n only_o 3._o the_o continuate_a of_o creation_n or_o creation_n continue_v which_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n how_o god_n make_v the_o world_n 1._o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 1.2_o joh._n 1.3_o job_n 33.4_o 2._o most_o free_o without_o any_o constraint_n not_o by_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o by_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n that_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o will_n which_o decree_n though_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a yet_o be_v it_o most_o free_a 3._o with_o his_o beck_n only_o or_o will_v without_o labour_n wearisomeness_n motion_n or_o any_o change_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o new_a action_n of_o he_o but_o by_o his_o forcible_a will_n only_o which_o from_o everlasting_a will_v that_o thing_n shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a exist_v and_o be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o he_o have_v free_o appoint_v &_o decree_v isa_n 40.28_o 4._o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o of_o nothing_o not_o of_o any_o pre-existent_a or_o fore-being_a matter_n but_o of_o no_o matter_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o any_o matter_n coeternal_a with_o god_n 5._o he_o create_v it_o at_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a time_n and_o even_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n not_o from_o everlasting_a 6._o god_n create_v all_o thing_n most_o wise_o very_o good_a that_o be_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o kind_n and_o degree_n perfect_a 7._o he_o do_v it_o all_o not_o in_o a_o moment_n but_o in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n which_o if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o he_o can_v have_v make_v in_o a_o instant_n the_o end_n or_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n 1._o the_o first_o and_o chief_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o manifest_v knowledge_n and_o contemplation_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n shine_v in_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o all_o thing_n ps_n 19.1_o 3._o the_o administration_n and_o govern_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v his_o providence_n 4._o to_o gather_v a_o church_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n who_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a creator_n 5._o that_o all_o other_o thing_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o safety_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n as_o also_o for_o the_o life_n necessity_n and_o delight_n of_o man_n gen._n 1.28_o psal_n 8.26_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v give_v whole_o to_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n therein_o acknowledge_v 2._o that_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v exclude_v but_o each_o have_v their_o own_o part_n yield_v they_o therein_o 3._o that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o they_o mankind_n be_v restore_v 4._o that_o see_v god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o ruinate_v into_o their_o first_o state_n again_o 5._o that_o we_o must_v not_o refer_v the_o original_n of_o corruption_n to_o god_n but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o devil_n and_o man_n joh._n 8._o 6._o that_o know_v god_n as_o in_o the_o create_a so_o also_o in_o the_o maintain_n and_o govern_v of_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o second_o cause_n or_o to_o the_o order_n by_o he_o settle_v in_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o may_v either_o keep_v or_o alter_v it_o we_o shall_v with_o confidence_n and_o full_a persuasion_n look_v for_o and_o crave_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v yea_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o second_o cause_n seem_v impossible_a 7._o see_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o man_n use_n profit_n or_o happiness_n we_o above_o all_o other_o creature_n especial_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o righteousness_n and_o life_n shall_v for_o ever_o celebrate_v the_o wonderful_a know_a goodness_n of_o god_n 8._o that_o we_o know_v god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o of_o nothing_o and_o through_o his_o mere_a goodness_n he_o create_v all_o thing_n to_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o but_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o owe_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o he_o their_o creator_n shall_v confess_v that_o to_o be_v most_o just_a whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v concern_v we_o and_o all_o his_o creature_n jer._n 45.4_o 9_o that_o we_o shall_v refer_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n since_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o
good_a thing_n from_o he_o 10._o that_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o create_v and_o place_v before_o our_o eye_n even_o for_o we_o to_o behold_v they_o we_o do_v not_o idle_o but_o earnest_o and_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n ability_n occasion_n and_o vocation_n permit_v he_o contemplate_n and_o consider_v they_o and_o therein_o celebrate_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n in_o god_n work_v and_o effect_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o determine_v and_o execute_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o joynt-operation_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n infinite_a justice_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n it_o be_v the_o eternal_a most_o free_a unchangeable_a most_o just_a wise_a and_o good_a counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o permit_v also_o evil_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o direct_v all_o thing_n both_o evil_a and_o good_a to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o choose_a yea_o it_o be_v his_o almighty_a power_n every_o where_o present_a whereby_o he_o do_v uphold_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o so_o that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n fortune_n or_o destiny_n but_o by_o his_o fatherly_a counsel_n so_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o providence_n have_v create_v i_o and_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n to_o celebrate_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o serve_v for_o our_o safety_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n most_o holy_a just_a spiritual_a essence_n all_o power_n all_o mercy_n all_o intelligence_n thou_o father_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereby_o thou_o deign_v thy_o faithful_a one_o paternity_n by_o that_o most_o freegrace_n of_o adoption_n or_o new-birth_n of_o regeneration_n thou_o almighty_a wonderful_a creator_n gracious_a preserver_n most_o wise_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n help_v my_o unbelief_n in_o i_o confirm_v thy_o faith_n for_o i_o believe_v in_o thou_o §._o 3._o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o divinity_n his_o humanity_n his_o office_n and_o his_o theanthropeity_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n joh._n 1.1_o mat._n 1.23_o and_o very_a man_n gen._n 3.15_o isa_n 7.14_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o in_o one_o person_n joh._n 1.14_o phil._n 2.6_o 7_o 9_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 6._o and_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o joh._n 1.20_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o so_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o perfect_a nature_n whole_a and_o distinct_a and_o double_a property_n also_o and_o operation_n natural_a but_o one_o person_n subsist_v in_o both_o these_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v mediator_n both_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o power_n now_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o person_n have_v but_o one_o father_n and_o one_o mother_n a_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n a_o mother_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o who_o substance_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 4.4_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o so_o that_o though_o each_o nature_n have_v its_o property_n remain_v distinct_a to_o itself_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o join_v as_o they_o make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v whole_a god_n and_o whole_a man_n whole_a god_n also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n god_n whole_a man_n also_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n man_n so_o also_o whole_a adorable_a with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n adorable_a whole_a increate_v also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n increated_a whole_a form_v also_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n form_v whole_a consubstantial_a with_o god_n also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n consubstantial_a as_o neither_o also_o be_v he_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n coessential_a with_o man_n but_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a unto_o we_o exist_v also_o in_o his_o godhead_n for_o when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n coessential_a with_o man_n and_o contrary_o when_o we_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o man_n we_o may_v not_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n the_o distinction_n and_o unconfoundableness_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n must_v thus_o exact_o not_o with_o a_o run_a eye_n but_o wary_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o division_n of_o one_o most_o undivided_a person_n touch_v christ_n in_o the_o creed_n we_o learn_v to_o believe_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o humiliation_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n 1._o his_o incarnation_n not_o by_o turn_v the_o godhead_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o by_o take_v man_n nature_n to_o the_o godhead_n that_o so_o one_o person_n may_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n 2._o his_o suffer_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n 3._o his_o descension_n into_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a death_n 2._o his_o exaltation_n whereof_o there_o be_v also_o three_o degree_n 1._o his_o resurrection_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o his_o ascension_n 2._o his_o honour_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n by_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n 3._o his_o come_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v all_o that_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v alive_a and_o all_o that_o have_v dye_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v christ_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v the_o image_n not_o of_o himself_o neither_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o his_o eternal_a father_n coeternal_a consubstantial_a and_o coequal_a with_o his_o father_n in_o essence_n in_o essential_a property_n and_o work_n and_o be_v that_o person_n by_o which_o the_o father_n do_v immediate_o reveal_v himself_o in_o create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n but_o chief_o in_o save_v the_o elect._n 2._o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n because_o the_o three_o person_n together_o bestow_v on_o christ_n humanity_n these_o gift_n property_n and_o majesty_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n be_v to_o believe_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n 2._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v this_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n who_o god_n will_v have_v we_o acknowledge_v harken_v unto_o and_o worship_n mat._n 1.12_o 3._o that_o he_o alone_o do_v full_o and_o perfect_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o crime_n and_o pain_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o saviour_n of_o other_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n but_o i_o also_o 5._o that_o he_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o merit_n only_o but_o also_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o effectual_a work_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o first-born_a in_o four_o respect_n viz._n 1._o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o creature_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o coloss_n 1.15_o rom._n 8.29_o 2._o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n even_o as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o he_o be_v also_o her_o first_o bear_v mat._n 1.25_o luke_n 2.15_o not_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v other_o after_o he_o but_o because_o she_o have_v none_o before_o he_o 3._o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1.18_o 4._o as_o the_o first-born_a be_v set_v apart_o and_o then_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n so_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o as_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a and_o then_o make_v a_o perfect_a oblation_n of_o himself_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n heb._n 7.27_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n in_o
consent_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o the_o dissent_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o they_o may_v be_v all_o comprise_v in_o these_o viz._n 1._o some_o hold_v the_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n mere_o literal_o that_o be_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o some_o low_a place_n thereabouts_o they_o which_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a say_v that_o he_o go_v thither_o to_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o damn_a ghost_n and_o devil_n as_o a_o most_o glorious_a conqueror_n both_o of_o death_n and_o hell_n the_o most_o powerful_a enemy_n or_o that_o as_o god_n only_o and_o not_o man_n he_o descend_v powerful_o and_o effectual_o but_o not_o personal_o into_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o deity_n exhibit_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v present_a in_o the_o infernal_a part_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o other_o damn_a spirit_n they_o which_o understand_v it_o of_o some_o place_n thereabouts_o say_v that_o he_o go_v thither_o and_o that_o by_o a_o local_a descension_n as_o the_o papist_n assirm_v to_o deliver_v the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n that_o be_v detain_v as_o they_o dream_v for_o their_o original_a sin_n in_o limbo_n the_o ground_n pretend_v for_o both_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o eph._n 4.9_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o psal_n 16.10_o act_n 2.25_o but_o they_o that_o stand_v for_o limbo_n allege_v heb._n 9.8_o &_o 11.39_o 2._o other_o hold_v they_o literal_o but_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grave_a say_v that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v that_o be_v anoint_v to_o the_o burial_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n 3._o other_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grave_a make_v the_o descent_n figurative_a thus_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o grave_n until_o the_o three_o day_n these_o suppose_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n as_o man_n only_o and_o that_o as_o some_o think_v in_o body_n only_o as_o when_o death_n as_o it_o be_v prevail_v over_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o other_o deem_v in_o soul_n only_o when_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o torment_n 4._o other_o interpret_v it_o as_o a_o idiom_n or_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o thus_o the_o greek_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n depart_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a this_o opinion_n take_v best_a 5._o other_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v mere_o figurative_o speak_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o go_v as_o it_o be_v into_o hell_n when_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o suffer_v the_o terror_n and_o torment_n prophesy_v of_o isa_n 5.3_o 6_o 10._o psal_n 116.2_o and_o mention_v mat._n 26.38_o or_o 27.46_o luke_n 22.42_o when_o he_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n viz._n the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n pour_v forth_o upon_o his_o soul_n drive_v he_o into_o that_o bloody_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o make_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o opinion_n take_v with_o many_o now_o of_o all_o these_o that_o which_o stand_v for_o limbo_n must_v not_o remain_v unexpunge_v as_o by_o reason_n of_o sundry_a positive_a reason_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v how_o christ_n temporal_a punishment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o eternal_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n for_o it_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v natural_a son_n of_o god_n that_o do_v suffer_v 2._o for_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o punishment_n because_o he_o sustain_v the_o torment_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n psal_n 118.5_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n so_o tremble_v at_o his_o death_n when_o many_o martyr_n have_v entertain_v a_o ordinary_a death_n without_o it_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n teach_v we_o that_o sin_n be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v eschew_v by_o we_o which_o can_v not_o be_v expiate_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o his_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o unspeakable_a grace_n and_o favour_n bestow_v on_o we_o and_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n how_o many_o how_o great_a and_o how_o grievous_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v expiate_v and_o do_v away_o by_o the_o death_n alone_o of_o christ_n yet_o know_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v frequent_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v general_o for_o every_o particular_a person_n but_o restrictive_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v for_o believer_n of_o all_o sort_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o womb_n unto_o the_o cross_n to_o drop_v into_o the_o tomb_n he_o that_o be_v life_n eternal_a the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a lord_n of_o life_n vouchsafe_v to_o die_v he_o that_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v please_v to_o have_v his_o lodging_n in_o a_o cradle_n and_o a_o grave_a blind_a jew_n before_o your_o day_n be_v turn_v to_o night_n at_o noon_n you_o can_v not_o see_v for_o too_o much_o light_n gentile_n believe_v or_o know_v this_o for_o no_o news_n your_o sin_n will_v prove_v new_a crucify_a jew_n §._o 6._o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o shake_v off_o death_n from_o himself_o quicken_v his_o dead_a body_n reunite_v his_o body_n unto_o his_o soul_n restore_v unto_o himself_o a_o bless_a celestial_a and_o glorious_a life_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o i_o also_o believe_v that_o he_o therefore_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n this_o be_v that_o holy_a one_o of_o who_o david_n prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16.10_o who_o but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n tell_v his_o disciple_n himself_o that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v rise_v again_o mark_v 9.31_o &_o 10.34_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o truth_n stand_v on_o sacred_a record_n both_o by_o his_o appear_v after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n joh._n 20.14_o to_o divers_a woman_n mat._n 28.9_o to_o two_o luke_n 24.13_o 15._o to_o ten_o joh._n 20.19_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n to_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o to_o sundry_a person_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n together_o act_v 1.3_o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n act_v 1.22_o and_o paul_n act_v 17.2_o 3._o so_o that_o whoever_o be_v a_o perverse_a sadduce_v to_o this_o truth_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o be_v revive_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o soul_n come_v again_o into_o his_o body_n walk_v here_o a_o while_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n eat_v and_o drink_v sometime_o with_o his_o disciple_n not_o for_o any_o need_n of_o sustenance_n but_o for_o the_o more_o assurance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o offer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v feel_v and_o handle_v comfort_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o then_o in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o they_o all_o he_o go_v up_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o heaven_n they_o look_v and_o marvel_v at_o it_o this_o be_v foretell_v by_o david_n psal_n 68.18_o and_o by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 14.2_o &_o 20.17_o be_v prefigure_v in_o enoch_n gen._n 5.24_o and_o in_o elias_n 2_o king_n 2._o and_o witness_v act_v 1.22_o eph._n 4.10_o so_o that_o christ_n ascension_n be_v a_o local_a true_a real_a and_o visible_a ascension_n translation_n or_o remove_v of_o christ_n body_n from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o all_o visible_a heaven_n to_o god_n right_a hand_n where_o he_o now_o be_v and_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n act_v 1.11_o this_o his_o ascension_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o humanity_n only_o for_o his_o divinity_n be_v always_o in_o heaven_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n
exceed_a virtue_n of_o god_n 2._o perfect_a glory_n perfect_a dignity_n and_o full_a divine_a majesty_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o father_n which_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v but_o ever_o have_v 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o comprise_v 1._o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o word_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o 2._o the_o collation_n or_o bestow_n of_o gift_n on_o he_o far_o great_a and_o more_o in_o number_n then_o be_v bestow_v on_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n 3._o the_o perfection_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a function_n which_o christ_n now_o as_o the_o glorify_a head_n of_o his_o church_n do_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n glorious_o exercise_v in_o heaven_n 4._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n honour_n that_o be_v the_o adoration_n worship_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n heb._n 1.6_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n glorify_v 1._o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o 2._o the_o gather_v govern_v and_o guard_v of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n 3._o his_o defend_n of_o the_o church_n against_o her_o enemy_n 4._o the_o abjection_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n 5._o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o difference_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o we_o stand_v thus_o he_o ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n we_o shall_v not_o by_o our_o own_o but_o by_o he_o john_n 3.13_o he_o ascend_v to_o be_v head_n we_o to_o be_v his_o member_n he_o to_o glory_n agreeable_a for_o the_o head_n we_o to_o glory_n fit_a for_o member_n christ_n ascension_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o we_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o contrary_n who_o seek_v thou_o marry_o what_o be_v jesus_n he_o he_o go_v before_o thou_o into_o galilee_n this_o be_v the_o angel_n voice_n nor_o be_v the_o news_n less_o strange_a to_o his_o disciple_n then_o the_o jew_n though_o herein_o for_o himself_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o do_v for_o lazarus_n before_o he_o be_v now_o ascend_v and_o have_v verify_v what_o enoch_n and_o elias_n typify_v he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o have_v thereby_o in_o earth_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n all_o majesty_n §._o 7._o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o manifestation_n or_o declaration_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a who_o ever_o have_v live_v or_o shall_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n proceed_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o pronounce_v of_o sentence_n on_o these_o man_n and_o a_o execution_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o execution_n be_v not_o a_o annihilation_n or_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o a_o perpetual_a senslesness_n but_o a_o infinite_a and_o endless_a continuance_n of_o those_o torment_n which_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n despair_v do_v begin_v to_o feel_v forsake_v and_o abject_a of_o god_n subject_n to_o all_o torment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o last_o judgement_n absolution_n to_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v principal_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o law_n condemnation_n to_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v principal_o by_o the_o law_n but_o shall_v be_v confirm_v of_o the_o gospel_n sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v on_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o on_o the_o godly_a according_a to_o christ_n merit_n apply_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n a_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o which_o faith_n shall_v be_v their_o work_n now_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v christ_n john_n 5.22_o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remove_v from_o this_o judgement_n but_o christ_n immediate_o shall_v speak_v and_o give_v sentence_n and_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o father_n shall_v speak_v by_o he_o so_o that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o concern_v their_o consent_n and_o authority_n but_o unto_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o publish_n and_o execute_v of_o the_o judgement_n yea_o and_o the_o church_n also_o shall_v judge_v as_o touch_v the_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o this_o judgement_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v then_o subscribe_v luke_n 22.30_o what_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a signify_v 1._o that_o at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v follow_v the_o renew_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o that_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n shall_v come_v who_o for_o we_o be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v glorious_o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n 4._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o abject_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a the_o reason_n why_o or_o cause_n for_o which_o christ-man_n shall_v be_v judge_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o the_o same_o mediator_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v justify_v act_v 17.31_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n who_o have_v purchase_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n 3._o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a 4._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v deal_v contumelious_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n zech._n 12.10_o 5._o christ-man_n must_v be_v judge_n because_o he_o must_v judge_v man_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v behold_v of_o all_o but_o god_n be_v invisible_a 6._o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o confound_v the_o wicked_a his_o enemy_n who_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o behold_v he_o their_o judge_n who_o they_o have_v so_o much_o withstand_v so_o wicked_o dishonour_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v twofold_a 1._o general_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o particular_a at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n when_o every_o particular_a soul_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n tribunal_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o it_o have_v do_v how_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n 1._o true_o visible_o and_o local_o not_o imaginarily_o mat._n 24.30_o 2._o he_o shall_v come_v furnish_v and_o prepare_v with_o glory_n and_o divine_a majesty_n with_o all_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o voice_n and_o trump_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o divine_a power_n 3._o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o live_v change_v 4._o the_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v with_o fire_n not_o annihilate_v but_o purify_v 5._o he_o shall_v come_v sudden_o to_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o he_o how_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o judge_v yea_o and_o the_o wicked_a also_o 1._o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n 4._o as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o condemnation_n for_o what_o cause_v the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 1._o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o less_o principal_a and_o subordinate_a cause_n be_v both_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v here_o vex_v and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o here_o do_v flourish_v 3._o because_o of_o god_n justice_n whereof_o in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a execution_n the_o threefold_a effect_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 1._o a_o gather_v together_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n dan._n 12.2_o 2._o a_o separation_n the_o elect_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o reprobate_n at_o his_o left_a mat._n 25.33_o 3._o the_o judgement_n itself_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n mat._n 25.46_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v thus_o 1._o by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n 2._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n 3._o the_o world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v
it_o be_v say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v mat._n 20.16_o 2._o inward_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n none_o but_o they_o and_o all_o they_o in_o their_o time_n shall_v both_o outward_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n to_o a_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o inward_o and_o effectual_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n these_o make_v that_o church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v proper_o the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o body_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o they_o be_v under_o christ_n as_o a_o body_n under_o a_o head_n 2._o they_o receive_v spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n from_o christ_n as_o a_o body_n natural_a receive_v sense_n and_o vigour_n from_o the_o head_n 3._o christ_n govern_v they_o as_o a_o head_n the_o body_n 4._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n as_o a_o body_n to_o the_o head_n this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o body_n impli_v two_o thing_n viz._n 1._o a_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n 1._o receive_v grace_n and_o life_n from_o he_o ephes_n 4.15_o 16._o 2._o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v according_a to_o his_o will._n 3._o seek_v to_o honour_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o do_v 4._o be_v offend_v and_o grieve_v when_o he_o be_v dishonour_v by_o other_o 2._o a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o saint_n be_v fellow-member_n by_o reason_n whereof_o 1._o they_o love_v the_o brother_n 1_o joh._n 4.11_o 2._o they_o be_v ready_a to_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n 3._o they_o will_v edify_v one_o another_o eph._n 4.16_o 4._o they_o retain_v a_o mutual_a sympathy_n rejoice_v and_o mourn_v one_o with_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12.26_o again_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n col._n 1.18_o the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v 1._o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n his_o father_n 2._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v god-man_n 3._o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o purchase_v his_o church_n unto_o himself_o 4._o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v 5._o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v to_o every_o member_n all_o needful_a grace_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o near_a union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o join_v husband_n and_o wife_n together_o do_v fit_o concur_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 1._o they_o be_v person_n fit_a to_o be_v join_v though_o christ_n be_v god_n yet_o for_o this_o end_n he_o become_v man_n joh._n 17.19_o and_o though_o the_o church_n be_v impure_a yet_o for_o this_o end_n be_v she_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a 2._o they_o have_v their_o parent_n consent_n for_o god_n be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o both_o joh._n 20.17_o and_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n to_o the_o church_n rom._n 8.32_o and_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n joh._n 6.39_o 3._o they_o have_v give_v their_o mutual_a consent_n each_o to_o other_o cant._n 2.16_o 4._o he_o bear_v a_o husband-like_a affection_n to_o she_o and_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v a_o wifelike_a subjection_n to_o he_o eph._n 5.23_o 24._o 5._o he_o have_v give_v she_o many_o favour_n and_o gift_n as_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n eph._n 4.8_o and_o she_o in_o testimony_n of_o her_o faithfulness_n be_v under_o the_o law_n circumcise_v and_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n baptize_v 6._o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n of_o habitation_n for_o they_o both_o together_o joh._n 14.3_o and_o she_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o rev._n 22.17_o 20._o 7._o he_o will_v assure_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o kind_a husband_n as_o to_o love_v she_o bear_v with_o she_o provide_v for_o she_o and_o the_o like_a let_v the_o spouse_n endeavour_v therefore_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o her_o place_n despise_v the_o world_n preserve_v her_o chastity_n and_o yield_v all_o love_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o this_o bless_a bridegroom_n who_o buy_v she_o with_o his_o blood_n to_o endow_v she_o with_o immortality_n the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n spouse_n the_o church_n the_o saint_n his_o faithful_a one_o viz._n 1._o christ_n be_v make_v a_o yoke-follow_a with_o his_o church_n he_o put_v his_o hand_n under_o all_o her_o burden_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o easy_a yea_o the_o great_a burden_n of_o god_n wrath_n have_v he_o whole_o take_v on_o himself_o 2._o christ_n be_v 1._o as_o her_o champion_n to_o answer_v all_o challenge_v send_v unto_o she_o 2._o as_o her_o advocate_n to_o plead_v and_o answer_v all_o complaint_n make_v against_o she_o 3._o as_o her_o surety_n to_o discharge_v all_o her_o debt_n even_o all_o in_o all_o for_o she_o and_o to_o she_o 3._o all_o his_o honour_n good_n and_o privilege_n be_v she_o she_o have_v a_o right_a to_o they_o and_o a_o part_n in_o they_o she_o be_v a_o co-heir_n with_o he_o rom._n 8.17_o the_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o viz._n 1._o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a uncorrupt_a and_o right_o understand_v doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 2._o her_o badge_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n true_o administer_v 3._o obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n both_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o title_n which_o paul_n give_v the_o church_n viz._n 1._o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v therein_o defend_v and_o guide_v it_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o god_n preserve_v and_o keep_v truth_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a because_o god_n therein_o have_v beget_v we_o with_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v put_v we_o over_o unto_o it_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o faith_n for_o what_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a 1._o because_o as_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v sanctify_v after_o that_o he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v clean_o from_o all_o sin_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n daily_o present_v to_o we_o both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 2._o for_o that_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sanctify_a do_v apply_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n 3._o because_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v spiritual_a priest_n by_o a_o holy_a unction_n 4._o because_o the_o holy_a trinity_n dwell_v in_o it_o christ_n will_v send_v the_o comforter_n 5._o because_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o invocation_n the_o church_n be_v 1._o one_o only_o because_o as_o it_o do_v acknowledge_v one_o only_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n so_o one_o only_a religion_n in_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n which_o unity_n one_o spirit_n conserve_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 2._o holy_a purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 3._o catholic_n in_o respect_n 1._o of_o place_n not_o tie_v to_o rome_n but_o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o of_o man_n not_o tie_v to_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n 3._o of_o time_n for_o it_o have_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o christ_n be_v with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o inconquerable_a lift_v up_o even_o as_o mount_n zion_n impregnable_a so_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o though_o the_o church_n be_v only_o one_o which_o be_v the_o spouse_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n it_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n viz._n 1._o visible_a which_o be_v that_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o also_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v the_o militant_a church_n because_o it_o war_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n 2_o invisible_a be_v all_o the_o elect_n which_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n 1._o they_o which_o be_v already_o receive_v into_o heaven_n call_v thence_o the_o triumphant_a 2._o they_o which_o do_v yet_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n call_v invisible_a because_o their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o godward_o be_v not_o perfect_o know_v unto_o man_n 3._o they_o that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o church_n viz._n 1._o because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.39_o 2._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o
not_o be_v too_o many_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o in_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 1._o to_o renounce_v and_o abandon_v all_o wicked_a society_n because_o we_o profess_v fellowship_n with_o saint_n betwixt_o who_o and_o these_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n 2._o to_o be_v companion_n of_o saint_n viz._n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o not_o to_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a and_o to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a and_o pious_a life_n separate_v from_o the_o profane_a multitude_n 3._o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n by_o virtuous_a live_n because_o of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o god_n be_v light_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o 4._o to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o those_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n in_o be_v like-affected_n towards_o they_o not_o only_o in_o distribute_v our_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a good_n 5._o to_o be_v comfortable_a in_o all_o our_o suffering_n because_o our_o head_n be_v not_o without_o a_o sympathy_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v beyond_o what_o we_o be_v able_a 6._o to_o have_v heavenliness_n within_o we_o by_o lead_v a_o heavenly_a life_n while_o we_o live_v upon_o earth_n because_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n when_o tyrant_n storm_n of_o persecution_n raise_v and_o when_o religion_n blow_v too_o many_o way_n when_o rome_n be_v euroclydon_n do_v roar_v like_o hell_n and_o that_o whore_n cup_n do_v to_o a_o deluge_n swell_v this_o be_v that_o ark_n which_o when_o the_o flood_n abate_v do_v land_n the_o faithful_a on_o mount_n arrarat_n truth_n pillar_n wreathe_v with_o innocence_n and_o love_n who_o stem_n below_o and_o basis_n be_v above_o christ_n black_a yet_o comely_a and_o belove_a spouse_n his_o own_o true_a vine_n thrice_o happy_a be_v the_o bough_n §._o 10._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v that_o holy_a and_o sweet_a fellowship_n which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v with_o their_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o one_o with_o another_o whether_o they_o be_v believer_n here_o or_o depart_v nor_o be_v this_o the_o least_o of_o christ_n benefit_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o herein_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o reconciliation_n the_o same_o redemption_n the_o same_o righteousness_n the_o same_o sanctification_n the_o same_o salvation_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o benefit_n common_a which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n eph._n 4.4_o and_o all_o the_o like_a special_a gift_n though_o not_o all_o a_o like_a measure_n but_o be_v so_o distribute_v to_o every_o member_n as_o that_o some_o excellent_a other_o in_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v diverse_a and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.7_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o union_n or_o coherence_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o of_o his_o member_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o dwell_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o in_o all_o his_o member_n so_o that_o to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o which_o number_n i_o must_v needs_o certain_o be_v assure_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o that_o from_o the_o head_n gift_n be_v pour_v down_o unto_o they_o both_o those_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o also_o those_o which_o be_v diverse_a and_o diverse_o bestow_v upon_o every_o one_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n likewise_o unite_v among_o themselves_o the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o soul_n but_o of_o body_n also_o which_o be_v once_o knit_v shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v but_o be_v eternal_a whereupon_o the_o die_a dead_a rot_a and_o consume_v body_n remain_v still_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n abide_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v ever_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v which_o union_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n christ_n dwell_v therein_o or_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o act_n the_o soul_n as_o the_o soul_n act_v the_o body_n without_o who_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a to_o all_o goodness_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o find_v that_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o pray_v nor_o no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v any_o duty_n than_o thou_o be_v before_o that_o thou_o live_v in_o thy_o lust_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o thou_o do_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o that_o new_a heart_n that_o new_a spirit_n that_o new_a affection_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o then_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n dwell_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o or_o his_o saint_n the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n eph._n 5.32_o not_o to_o be_v measure_v with_o the_o line_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n which_o can_v never_o fathom_v the_o depth_n thereof_o a_o secret_a that_o can_v not_o be_v open_v but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n nor_o be_v open_v can_v be_v conceive_v but_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o though_o it_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n yet_o be_v reveal_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o as_o we_o do_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o christ_n eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o in_o our_o meditation_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o must_v conceive_v no_o carnal_a no_o earthly_a thing_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n it_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a from_o the_o natural_a union_n of_o our_o head_n and_o body_n and_o from_o the_o matrimonial_a union_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n we_o may_v by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n but_o help_v our_o understanding_n in_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o comparison_n we_o may_v not_o draw_v the_o mystery_n itself_o to_o any_o carnal_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v only_o and_o whole_o spiritual_a this_o plain_o discover_v the_o strange_a folly_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n mere_o carnal_a conceive_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o corporal_a commixion_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o we_o in_o which_o conceit_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o gross_a absurdity_n no_o great_a mystery_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o be_v unite_v only_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o by_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n person_n god-man_n for_o as_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v incommunicable_a so_o the_o humane_a nature_n simple_o consider_v in_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n which_o through_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o on_o earth_n yet_o this_o union_n be_v supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a there_o need_v no_o local_a presence_n for_o the_o make_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v into_o every_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o soul_n into_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n make_v the_o member_n one_o mystical_a body_n their_o head_n what_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n signify_v 1._o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o member_n among_o themselves_o 2._o the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n 3._o the_o distribution_n of_o special_a gift_n bestow_v on_o some_o member_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n 4._o a_o oblige_a or_o bind_v of_o all_o the_o member_n to_o employ_v and_o refer_v all_o their_o gift_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o of_o every_o member_n mutual_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v saint_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o imputative_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o christ_n sanctity_n and_o holiness_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o 2._o inchoative_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o
conformity_n and_o agreeableness_n with_o the_o law_n be_v inchoated_a or_o begin_v in_o they_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o separation_n because_o they_o be_v select_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o man_n union_n be_v take_v three_o way_n 1._o essential_o so_o god_n be_v not_o one_o with_o we_o nor_o we_o with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a 2._o personal_o or_o hypostatical_o as_o when_o thing_n be_v so_o join_v that_o they_o make_v one_o person_n neither_o thus_o be_v god_n one_o with_o we_o or_o we_o with_o he_o 3._o spiritual_o which_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o god_n and_o god_n with_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o christ_n with_o we_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n not_o as_o god_n only_o or_o man_n only_o but_o as_o both_o one_o christ_n the_o bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n be_v twofold_a 1._o one_o on_o christ_n part_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o 2._o the_o other_o on_o our_o part_n which_o be_v faith_n ephes_n 3.17_o so_o likewise_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n two_o way_n viz._n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a conjunction_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n by_o which_o we_o be_v initiate_v into_o his_o name_n by_o baptism_n this_o be_v common_a both_o to_o true_a and_o false_a christian_n 2._o by_o the_o true_a internal_a coadunation_n or_o conjunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect._n the_o three_o special_a virtue_n which_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n 1._o i'faith_o the_o hand_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o as_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v on_o we_o 2._o hope_v the_o anchor_n whereby_o we_o hold_v fast_o what_o we_o have_v lay_v hold_v on_o maugre_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o assault_n of_o satan_n 3._o love_n the_o glue_v or_o sodder_n whereby_o we_o be_v thus_o knit_v and_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o become_v one_o with_o he_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o five_o respect_n viz._n 1._o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o godhead_n 2._o as_o touch_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n wherewith_o we_o behold_v he_o 3._o in_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o union_n with_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o consummation_n or_o come_n unto_o he_o christ_n humanity_n be_v present_a with_o all_o the_o elect_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n they_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o by_o any_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o within_o their_o body_n but_o 1._o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o perpetual_a value_n of_o his_o merit_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o 2._o by_o the_o efficacy_n also_o of_o his_o humane_a will_n psal_n 110.4_o heb._n 5.6_o 3._o by_o conjunction_n and_o union_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a connexion_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o flesh_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o his_o member_n eph._n 3.17_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bone_n and_o of_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n eph._n 5.30_o this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n three_o way_n 1._o if_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o be_v if_o we_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n 2._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n that_o be_v if_o we_o practise_v what_o we_o know_v of_o the_o light_n 1_o joh._n 1.6_o 7._o 3._o by_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o sign_n of_o true_a communion_n with_o god_n 1._o a_o true_a love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n give_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o evil_n or_o offence_n 2._o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n apprehend_v his_o merit_n and_o apply_v he_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 12.46_o 3._o a_o true_a follow_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o his_o love_n patience_n humility_n obedience_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o arise_v from_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v many_o and_o great_a and_o sure_a respect_v this_o life_n the_o time_n of_o death_n the_o life_n to_o coâ—â—_n the_o privilege_n in_o this_o life_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n viz._n 1._o a_o most_o glorious_a condition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n 2._o the_o attendance_n of_o good_a angel_n who_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o 3._o a_o honour_n to_o make_v even_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n perfect_a the_o saint_n be_v member_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1.23_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o voluntary_a condition_n which_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o descend_v unto_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o body_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o saint_n 4._o a_o kind_n of_o possession_n of_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n eph._n 2.6_o joh._n 5.24_o 1_o joh._n 5.12_o this_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o hope_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v it_o and_o to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 5._o a_o most_o happy_a kind_n of_o regiment_n under_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o head_n be_v under_o which_o rule_v not_o as_o a_o cruel_a lord_n and_o tyrant_n but_o meek_o gentle_o with_o great_a compassion_n and_o fellow-feeling_n 6._o a_o assurance_n of_o sufficient_a supply_n of_o all_o needful_a thing_n which_o the_o saint_n want_v and_o of_o safe_a protection_n from_o all_o thing_n hurtful_a if_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o at_o time_n christ_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o fit_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o 7._o a_o right_n to_o all_o that_o adam_n lose_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o heb._n 1.2_o whence_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o the_o wicked_a then_o must_v needs_o be_v usurper_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n 8._o a_o right_n to_o more_o than_o adam_n ever_o have_v even_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o ascension_n o_o bless_a union_n and_o thrice_o bless_a they_o that_o have_v a_o part_n therein_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o saint_n by_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n receive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n even_o all_o that_o time_n that_o pass_v from_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o general_a resurrection_n 1._o when_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o destruction_n for_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v consume_v with_o worm_n they_o be_v not_o utter_o destroy_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o sleep_n 1_o thess_n 4.13_o 2._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o not_o utter_o destroy_v but_o shall_v be_v glorify_v body_n for_o the_o rot_v of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o as_o the_o rot_a of_o corn_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v rise_v a_o more_o glorious_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.36_o thus_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n 1_o thess_n 4.14_o and_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n verse_n 16._o 3._o the_o grave_n be_v as_o a_o bed_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n quiet_o to_o repose_v therein_o till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o reunion_n with_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v a_o prison_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o hold_v they_o fast_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_n assize_n indeed_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v also_o rise_v again_o but_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o torment_v in_o hell_n the_o privilege_n after_o death_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o 1._o their_o resurrection_n which_o simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o resurrection_n of_o life_n to_o the_o wicked_a appertain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o their_o glory_n in_o heaven_n the_o sign_n of_o certainty_n of_o heavenly_a communion_n
that_o die_v some_o be_v crooked_a through_o age_n some_o tender_a infant_n some_o blind_a and_o some_o lame_a yet_o at_o the_o resurrection_n these_o weakness_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o strength_n perfection_n and_o comeliness_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o body_n indeed_o of_o the_o elect_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n but_o diverse_a in_o quality_n not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v or_o alter_v any_o more_o and_o these_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v clarity_n mat._n 12._o impassibility_n 1_o cor._n 15._o agility_n wisd_v 4._o and_o subtilty_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o unjust_a shall_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o bless_a so_o that_o although_o the_o resurrection_n be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o saint_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n receive_v after_o death_n yet_o resurrection_n simple_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n but_o resurrection_n of_o life_n to_o the_o wicked_a appertain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n the_o benefit_n of_o resurrection_n arise_v from_o the_o glory_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o heaven_n where_o the_o saint_n shall_v shine_v as_o precious_a stone_n rev._n 21.11_o yea_o as_o the_o firmament_n dan._n 12.3_o as_o the_o star_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n mat._n 13.43_o be_v like_o christ_n himself_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o and_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.4_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n extend_v both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psal_n 45.13_o for_o they_o be_v spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o perfect_a knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o purity_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o and_o that_o in_o incorruption_n immortality_n beauty_n brightness_n grace_n favor_n agility_n strength_n and_o the_o like_a such_o as_o indeed_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v suffice_v it_o to_o our_o ravish_a admiration_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n shall_v there_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n itself_o and_o purpose_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n know_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o the_o self_n same_o body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o phil._n 3._o job_n 19_o 2._o that_o our_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v incorruptible_a 3._o that_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n shall_v rise_v with_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n 4._o that_o be_v rise_v they_o never_o die_v more_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n we_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o our_o body_n be_v all_o frail_a and_o weak_a and_o how_o many_o year_n soever_o they_o continre_v yet_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o shall_v at_o last_o even_o as_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o 2._o that_o howsoever_o or_o whensoever_o they_o fall_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n the_o soul_n be_v reunite_v unto_o they_o 3._o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n together_o in_o a_o moment_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o not_o some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o 4._o that_o be_v thus_o raise_v they_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n all_o the_o secret_a thing_n that_o ever_o they_o do_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o all_o heart_n be_v manifest_v the_o resurrection_n prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1._o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n than_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.13_o 15_o 16._o but_o he_o be_v already_o rise_v rom._n 6.9_o and_o if_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v then_o shall_v the_o member_n also_o rise_v 2._o if_o no_o resurrection_n then_o of_o all_o man_n the_o believer_n be_v most_o miserable_a ver_fw-la 19_o for_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n be_v mourning_n while_o the_o world_n rejoice_v joh._n 16.20_o but_o they_o be_v not_o most_o miserable_a for_o christ_n have_v pronounce_v they_o bless_v mat._n 5.4_o 6_o 10_o 11._o 3._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o death_n to_o life_n than_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a than_o the_o second_o so_o that_o the_o second_o adam_n shall_v be_v impotent_a and_o weak_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n 4._o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v clean_o away_o and_o make_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o we_o the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o 5._o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o epicure_n and_o libertine_n teach_v well_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o this_o life_n ver_fw-la 32_o which_o be_v a_o damnable_a pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o profaneness_n and_o shut_v up_o all_o practice_n of_o piety_n the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n 1._o to_o live_v as_o those_o that_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n and_o not_o like_o those_o who_o live_v as_o if_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v ever_o continue_v in_o this_o world_n for_o we_o must_v all_o die_v or_o be_v change_v 2._o not_o to_o live_v as_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n who_o hope_n be_v only_o in_o this_o world_n not_o in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n chamber_v and_o wantonness_n but_o in_o sobriety_n temperance_n and_o chastity_n 3._o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n because_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n every_o conscience_n shall_v be_v a_o book_n open_v and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v read_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 4._o both_o to_o abstain_v from_o judge_v and_o censure_v other_o and_o to_o neglect_v man_n judge_v of_o we_o if_o so_o be_v our_o offence_n judge_v we_o not_o because_o there_o be_v one_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v such_o presumption_n to_o take_v his_o office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o judge_v these_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n these_o reprobate_n and_o these_o damn_a creature_n that_o whoso_o use_v it_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.1_o which_o follow_v on_o the_o resurrection_n 5._o to_o bear_v all_o our_o bodily_a imperfection_n and_o sickness_n patient_o because_o in_o the_o resurrection_n all_o shall_v be_v do_v away_o weakness_n shall_v be_v strength_n deformity_n shall_v be_v beauty_n natural_a shall_v be_v spiritual_a 6._o to_o bear_v patient_o all_o cross_n and_o injury_n in_o this_o world_n not_o seek_v to_o revenge_v ourselves_o because_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o all_o wrong_n shall_v be_v right_v 7._o not_o to_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o any_o earthly_a thing_n but_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n still_o set_v upon_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o glory_n whereof_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 8._o to_o speak_v of_o god_n praise_n with_o our_o tongue_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o work_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a with_o our_o foot_n to_o run_v to_o religious_a exercise_n with_o our_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o daily_a prayer_n with_o our_o ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o his_o holy_a word_n with_o our_o body_n to_o practice_n sobriety_n with_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v shut_v from_o wanton_a look_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o member_n because_o they_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o be_v honour_v and_o become_v spiritual_a 9_o to_o be_v ever_o vigilant_a and_o watchful_a because_o we_o know_v not_o when_o our_o change_n shall_v be_v and_o because_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v sudden_a again_o beside_o paul_n proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o corinth_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n job_n 19.25_o john_n 5.28_o john_n 6.40_o reason_n may_v thence_o be_v draw_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n 1._o god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n not_o to_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o contrary_o to_o the_o ungodly_a he_o threaten_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o pain_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o these_o promise_n
enjoin_v be_v to_o have_v and_o to_o set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o practice_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o he_o only_o for_o our_o god_n which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o he_o that_o will_v abstain_v from_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n must_v not_o with_o the_o atheist_n deny_v he_o that_o give_v he_o be_v nor_o with_o the_o ignorant_a neglect_n divine_a knowledge_n nor_o with_o the_o profane_a be_v loose-minded_n towards_o god_n worship_n nor_o with_o the_o covetous_a epicure_n self-lover_n and_o papist_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o honor._n now_o atheism_n be_v a_o monster_n in_o nature_n whereby_o the_o creature_n rise_v against_o the_o creator_n to_o disannul_v he_o to_o make_v he_o without_o be_v who_o give_v be_v to_o all_o to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n who_o footstool_n be_v the_o earth_n to_o put_v down_o his_o power_n who_o by_o his_o power_n alone_o uphold_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v when_o man_n do_v but_o in_o their_o heart_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v all_o vanity_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o god_n as_o the_o word_n do_v describe_v unto_o we_o and_o ignorance_n be_v the_o next_o door_n to_o atheism_n for_o where_o ignorance_n prevail_v there_o can_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a deal_n of_o love_n little_a confidence_n and_o simple_a service_n do_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o profaneness_n be_v a_o regardlesness_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n be_v about_o any_o villainy_n remember_v not_o or_o care_v not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n presence_n nor_o be_v daunt_v by_o any_o let_v in_o the_o way_n also_o a_o regardlesness_n of_o the_o very_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o prayer_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o use_v at_o all_o or_o without_o all_o reverence_n it_o make_v the_o person_n infect_v herewith_o prefer_v any_o small_a worldly_a thing_n either_o of_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n before_o heavenly_a thing_n last_o the_o rob_v of_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n be_v by_o inward_a idolatry_n or_o of_o the_o heart_n when_o creature_n be_v there_o set_v up_o where_o only_o be_v the_o room_n of_o the_o creator_n now_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n must_v endeavour_v for_o the_o virtue_n comprehend_v therein_o and_o they_o be_v knowledge_n of_o god_n trust_v in_o god_n humility_n patience_n hope_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v knowledge_n knowledge_n to_o judge_v of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n and_o to_o be_v move_v up_o by_o that_o knowledge_n to_o a_o confidence_n love_n fear_v and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n rom._n 10.14_o joh._n 17.3_o this_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n and_o point_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o he_o may_v be_v know_v of_o reasonable_a creature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o every_o one_o which_o if_o compare_v with_o that_o whereby_o god_n know_v himself_o be_v to_o be_v account_v unperfect_a but_o if_o the_o degree_n thereof_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v also_o either_o perfect_a or_o imperfect_a yet_o not_o simple_o but_o in_o comparison_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a degree_n the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v that_o in_o creature_n wherein_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o the_o celestial_a life_n know_v god_n by_o a_o most_o clear_a and_o bright_a behold_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o imperfect_a be_v that_o whereby_o man_n in_o this_o life_n know_v god_n though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v at_o first_o before_o the_o fall_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o creation_n now_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o know_v god_n and_o which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v by_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n wherefore_o we_o must_v strive_v this_o way_n to_o know_v god_n and_o not_o look_v for_o from_o god_n any_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a illumination_n except_o he_o of_o himself_o offer_v it_o and_o confirm_v it_o also_o unto_o we_o by_o certain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n and_o this_o knowledge_n must_v be_v adorn_v with_o practice_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o knowledge_n whence_o poor_a christian_n be_v better_o teach_v then_o great_a learned_a man_n without_o grace_n for_o no_o man_n know_v more_o than_o he_o practise_v because_o what_o knowledge_n soever_o a_o man_n have_v that_o he_o practise_v not_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a knowledge_n a_o inefficacious_a knowledge_n and_o indeed_o religion_n be_v the_o art_n of_o holy_a man_n not_o of_o learned_a man_n and_o as_o knowledge_n thus_o without_o practice_n savour_v of_o hypocrisy_n so_o practise_v without_o knowledge_n tend_v to_o superstition_n the_o mother_n whereof_o be_v ignorance_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n faith_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v unbottomed_a of_o thyself_o and_o of_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o to_o lean_v upon_o god_n that_o if_o he_o fail_v thou_o thou_o sinke_v and_o god_n do_v often_o defer_v deliverance_n till_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o people_n faith_n and_o to_o strip_v they_o of_o other_o help_n that_o they_o may_v trust_v in_o he_o for_o till_o then_o we_o trust_v not_o in_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v so_o that_o god_n people_n run_v another_o course_n from_o other_o man_n though_o they_o have_v persecution_n here_o for_o their_o pain_n because_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n god_n have_v promise_v good_a success_n therein_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n of_o safety_n while_o we_o rule_v ourselves_o therein_o according_a to_o god_n command_n as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o prophet_n immediate_o send_v we_o from_o god_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v because_o this_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v a_o acknowledge_v of_o and_o a_o attribute_v to_o his_o power_n so_o that_o our_o trust_v in_o god_n engage_v he_o to_o help_v we_o though_o common_o he_o use_v not_o to_o appear_v a_o deliverer_n till_o his_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o ruin_n humility_n be_v a_o virtue_n humility_n humility_n whereby_o one_o man_n think_v better_a of_o another_o then_o of_o himself_o it_o make_v a_o man_n vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o this_o be_v one_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o where_o christ_n come_v to_o dwell_v he_o come_v with_o a_o light_n to_o make_v a_o man_n see_v his_o sin_n and_o what_o a_o creature_n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a christian_n be_v a_o meek_a spirit_n they_o be_v humble_a gentle_a and_o little_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o set_v not_o up_o pride_n and_o ambition_n as_o other_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o think_v base_o of_o themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o upon_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v content_a to_o give_v place_n unto_o other_o and_o to_o yield_v of_o their_o own_o right_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v that_o true_a knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n which_o indeed_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o have_v because_o god_n will_v be_v know_v by_o his_o own_o image_n which_o he_o engrave_v in_o man_n nature_n and_o without_o it_o we_o neither_o aspire_v nor_o attain_v to_o that_o end_n to_o which_o we_o be_v create_v patience_n be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n majesty_n patience_n patience_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o goodness_n resolve_v through_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n promise_n and_o so_o in_o hope_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o deliver_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o suffer_v those_o adversity_n which_o he_o send_v we_o and_o will_v we_o to_o suffer_v neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o grief_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o murmur_v against_o god_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o high_a extremity_n to_o retain_v still_o the_o confidence_n and_o hope_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o to_o ask_v deliverance_n of_o he_o and_o by_o this_o knowledge_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n will_n to_o mitigate_v and_o assuage_v our_o grief_n thus_o patience_n be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o continual_a suffering_n for_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n or_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o grace_n and_o hope_n whereby_o we_o suffer_v thing_n that_o be_v evil_a that_o we_o forsake_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a by_o which_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o those_o that_o be_v better_o it_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o all_o the_o other_o grace_n for_o when_o we_o become_v impatient_a of_o any_o good_a quality_n
4._o that_o he_o be_v just_a to_o leave_v my_o wicked_a way_n and_o to_o restrain_v myself_o from_o sin_n 5._o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o repentance_n 6._o that_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v to_o carry_v myself_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n 7._o that_o he_o be_v omniscient_a to_o keep_v my_o heart_n upright_o before_o he_o continual_o 8._o that_o he_o be_v infinite_a to_o stand_v in_o awe_n reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o vice_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n viz._n 1._o atheism_n which_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o no_o god_n 2._o ignorance_n or_o not_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o will._n 3._o error_n conceive_v or_o false_a imagination_n and_o opinion_n of_o he_o 4._o profaneness_n which_o be_v a_o regardlesness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o special_a service_n 5._o magic_n sorcery_n or_o witchcraft_n in_o such_o as_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o who_o use_v it_o 6._o superstition_n soothsay_v observation_n of_o dream_n divination_n sign_n and_o prediction_n or_o foretellingof_n wizard_n 7._o all_o trust_n or_o confidence_n repose_v in_o the_o creature_n 8._o idolatry_n whether_o inward_a when_o another_o be_v worship_v then_o that_o one_o true_a god_n or_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o creature_n by_o pray_v unto_o they_o trust_v in_o they_o or_o set_v the_o heart_n upon_o they_o which_o kind_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o this_o first_o commandment_n or_o outward_a when_o though_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v yet_o after_o another_o manner_n than_o god_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v 9_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o know_v those_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_a but_o not_o to_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o love_v he_o be_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o east_n in_o one_o comprise_v can_v thou_o discourse_v with_o solomon_n from_o th'isop_n to_o the_o cedar_n or_o of_o aught_o in_o heaven_n earth_n hell_n can_v thou_o foresee_v a_o thought_n and_o so_o prevent_v it_o or_o by_o strength_n of_o brain_n when_o it_o be_v think_v argument_n it_o back_o again_o have_v thou_o all_o art_n and_o science_n refine_v can_v join_v east_n to_o west_n or_o divide_v the_o wind_n be_v it_o thou_o for_o wisdom_n the_o world_n nurse_n or_o school_n and_o know_v not_o god_n thou_o be_v it_o a_o damn_v fool._n §._o 2._o of_o faith_n or_o trust_n in_o god_n the_o second_o duty_n require_v in_o this_o commandment_n be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o in_o he_o alone_o to_o put_v all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n psal_n 20.8_o this_o be_v faith_n by_o which_o whosoever_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v elect_v call_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v joh._n 3.36_o &_o 5.24_o by_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o historical_a faith_n as_o to_o know_v and_o think_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v manifest_v from_o above_o either_o by_o voice_n or_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o thus_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o for_o the_o asseveration_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o firm_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v they_o which_o faith_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o but_o make_v ill_o yea_o sin_n by_o they_o that_o can_v apply_v it_o thus_o simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v act_v 13._o by_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o temporary_a faith_n as_o to_o assent_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o to_o glory_n therein_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o not_o for_o any_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o they_o but_o for_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o without_o any_o true_a conversion_n and_o final_a perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v lead_v as_o in_o a_o string_n with_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o they_o do_v live_v and_o die_v by_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o faith_n of_o work_a miracle_n which_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n spring_v from_o a_o especial_a revelation_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n firm_o resolve_v that_o some_o extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a work_n and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n power_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o which_o faith_n so_o flourish_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n cease_v in_o those_o day_n for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v now_o sufficient_o confirm_v so_o sufficient_o indeed_o as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o now_o believe_v without_o a_o miracle_n may_v stand_v for_o a_o wonder_n himself_o but_o by_o this_o faith_n be_v mean_v justify_v faith_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n ground_v on_o god_n promise_n whereby_o we_o do_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v free_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n apply_v christ_n jesus_n in_o particular_a to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n from_o this_o faith_n god_n people_n can_v never_o final_o and_o total_o fall_v away_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o shake_v obscure_v and_o eclipse_v so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o so_o manifest_o appear_v at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v incident_a only_o to_o the_o elect_n act_v 13.48_o for_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v ingraft_v unto_o christ_n and_o thereby_o become_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n one_o with_o he_o eph._n 3.17_o by_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o it_o be_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n a_o special_a grace_n or_o habit_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o to_o take_v and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o saviour_n thus_o justify_v faith_n come_v not_o neither_o proceed_v or_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n neither_o out_o of_o sense_n or_o experience_n neither_o out_o of_o demonstration_n or_o reason_n borrow_v from_o philosophy_n but_o it_o come_v and_o depend_v of_o a_o peculiar_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n or_o divine_a testimony_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o kindle_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 2.8_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o now_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a through_o faith_n only_o or_o that_o we_o please_v god_n through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o mere_a faith_n but_o because_o only_o the_o satisfaction_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o we_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o it_o or_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o yet_o faith_n without_o righteousness_n be_v presumption_n as_o righteousness_n without_o truth_n be_v hypocrisy_n and_o thus_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a light_n to_o reason_n without_o which_o reason_n be_v purblind_a and_o begin_v to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o party_n begin_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o hunger_n withal_o and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n wherein_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o then_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_v to_o consent_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o embrace_v they_o but_o before_o a_o man_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v christ_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v change_v by_o god_n for_o none_o will_v take_v christ_n upon_o christ_n condition_n till_o they_o be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o have_v their_o heart_n break_v that_o know_v what_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v and_o have_v their_o conscience_n awaken_v to_o see_v sin_n till_o they_o have_v be_v sting_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n till_o they_o be_v heavy_a and_o have_v feel_v the_o weight_n of_o satan_n yoke_n till_o than_o they_o will_v not_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n
the_o order_n of_o justice_n on_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o reprobate_n because_o it_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o law_n bind_v all_o man_n either_o to_o obedience_n or_o to_o punishment_n now_o the_o wicked_a despair_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n murmur_n at_o his_o justice_n and_o be_v even_o mad_a with_o impatience_n when_o his_o inflict_a scourge_n be_v on_o they_o but_o the_o godly_a kiss_n his_o rod_n and_o in_o patience_n possess_v their_o soul_n rest_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n in_o the_o dungeon_n make_v they_o run_v the_o path_n of_o god_n commandment_n even_o when_o iron_n manacle_v they_o make_v they_o go_v cheerful_o to_o the_o faggot_n and_o embrace_v the_o flame_n make_v they_o smile_v at_o the_o frown_n of_o their_o persecutor_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a patience_n make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v anticipate_v death_n by_o die_v to_o all_o impatience_n that_o when_o it_o come_v indeed_o they_o may_v be_v say_v rather_o to_o be_v change_v then_o die_v and_o indeed_o this_o one_o consideration_n how_o that_o those_o that_o persecute_v the_o saint_n here_o will_v undoubted_o persecute_v christ_n himself_o be_v he_o now_o upon_o earth_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o support_v the_o spirit_n of_o any_o that_o now_o be_v or_o may_v be_v under_o persecution_n beside_o the_o consideration_n that_o god_n will_v as_o undoubted_o deliver_v his_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o advantage_n as_o he_o permit_v persecution_n to_o befall_v they_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o mocker_n and_o scoffer_n at_o our_o profession_n luke_n 21.17_o 2._o because_o the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v of_o thing_n invisible_a rom._n 8.25_o the_o sign_n or_o property_n of_o patience_n 1._o a_o heart_n resolve_v to_o abide_v whatsoever_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n or_o for_o trial_n 2._o when_o we_o suffer_v and_o suffering_n much_o do_v yet_o never_o cease_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n who_o strike_v we_o 3._o humility_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o blow_n and_o stroke_n lay_v upon_o we_o 4._o cheerfulness_n and_o joy_n in_o suffer_v when_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o murmur_v under_o it_o that_o we_o rejoice_v in_o it_o patience_n must_v have_v her_o perfect_a work_n james_z 1.4_o which_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o these_o three_o respect_n viz._n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n it_o must_v be_v true_a hearty_a and_o sound_a not_o feign_v and_o counterfeit_n luke_n 21.19_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o extent_n it_o must_v reach_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o cross_n heavy_a and_o light_a inward_a and_o outward_a at_o home_o and_o abroad_o whether_o they_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o of_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n or_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o own_o hand_n of_o what_o kind_n quality_n quantity_n soever_o they_o be_v 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n it_o must_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o that_o affliction_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o but_o also_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n so_o as_o we_o must_v both_o patient_o bear_v the_o present_a and_o also_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o future_a cross_n mat._n 10.22_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o patience_n have_v this_o perfect_a work_n in_o we_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n viz._n 1._o the_o cross_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a be_v not_o trouble_n in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o but_o such_o as_o pierce_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o counterfeit_a patience_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o no_o stead_n 2._o the_o number_n of_o trial_n whereunto_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v be_v uncertain_a one_o calamity_n upon_o another_o as_o wave_n may_v fall_v upon_o we_o therefore_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o patience_n need_v be_v very_o great_a 3._o it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o trial_n because_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o life_n be_v uncertain_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o it_o that_o our_o patience_n continue_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n battle_n the_o enemy_n will_v assault_v we_o the_o good_a which_o god_n aim_v at_o and_o effect_v by_o those_o trouble_v he_o inflict_v on_o his_o child_n which_o shall_v incite_v we_o to_o patience_n 1._o the_o prevent_v of_o some_o great_a mischief_n and_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 2._o the_o purge_v out_o of_o some_o fester_a poysonsom_n sin_n 2_o chron._n 33.12_o 3._o the_o uphold_v and_o keep_v we_o safe_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o right_a way_n heb._n 12.10_o 11._o 4._o the_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o the_o saint_n must_v possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o end_n which_o god_n have_v in_o afflict_v they_o as_o 1._o his_o own_o glory_n joh._n 9.3_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 2._o the_o edification_n of_o other_o eph._n 3.1_o 3._o their_o own_o good_a 1._o by_o prevent_v 2_o cor._n 12.7_o or_o cure_v some_o dangerous_a disease_n psal_n 119.67_o 2._o to_o manifest_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o job_n 1.12_o 3._o to_o draw_v they_o near_o to_o god_n hos_n 5.15_o 4._o to_o make_v they_o long_o the_o more_o for_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o 5._o to_o lead_v they_o by_o this_o correction_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o repentance_n 6._o to_o try_v and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n invocation_n of_o god_n name_n patience_n etc._n etc._n 7._o to_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o loathe_n of_o worldly_a and_o a_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 8._o to_o shake_v off_o their_o overmuch_o carefulness_n for_o outward_a thing_n 9_o to_o suppress_v and_o amend_v the_o viciousness_n ingraft_v in_o their_o nature_n 10._o to_o save_v they_o from_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n so_o likewise_o do_v god_n suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o afflict_v for_o these_o special_a reason_n 1._o the_o more_o to_o manifest_v his_o pity_n power_n providence_n and_o truth_n in_o keep_v promise_n 2._o that_o the_o member_n thereof_o by_o their_o affliction_n may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o want_n and_o infirmity_n which_o they_o will_v not_o much_o regard_n be_v they_o free_v from_o the_o cross_n 3._o that_o by_o affliction_n they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o many_o grievous_a sin_n into_o which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o fall_v 4._o that_o other_o see_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o sin_n may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o hate_v and_o avoid_v sin_n 5._o to_o wean_v they_o the_o better_a from_o the_o world_n much_o prosperity_n make_v we_o resemble_v the_o fool_n speak_v of_o luke_n 12.19_o 6._o to_o make_v heaven_n the_o more_o long_v for_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o more_o acceptable_a when_o we_o come_v to_o possess_v it_o like_o victory_n after_o a_o tedious_a and_o dangerous_a combat_n 7._o that_o the_o church_n may_v glorify_v god_n in_o a_o constant_a and_o courageous_a maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o death_n for_o even_o in_o persecution_n be_v god_n truth_n preserve_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n wisdom_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n to_o god_n church_n may_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n therefore_o rage_v and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o instrument_n with_o malice_n against_o god_n church_n that_o they_o may_v quite_o destroy_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a 2._o god_n church_n be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n sever_v from_o the_o world_n in_o their_o profession_n doctrine_n and_o conversation_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o joh._n 15.16_o and_o this_o the_o world_n will_v do_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o not_o proper_o a_o punishment_n and_o be_v of_o four_o sort_n viz._n 1._o the_o chastisement_n for_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o oftentimes_o for_o peculiar_a sin_n commit_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o uncleanness_n and_o repent_v 2._o the_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n hope_n invocation_n fear_v of_o god_n and_o patience_n 3._o martyrdom_n which_o be_v testification_n concern_v their_o doctrine_n deliver_v other_o 4._o the_o cross_n be_v their_o ransom_n even_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n alone_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o
prosperity_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a not_o feign_v or_o hypocritical_a rom._n 12.9_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v fervent_a increase_v inward_o and_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o outward_o 1_o pet._n 4.8_o 4._o it_o must_v be_v constant_a hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n heb._n 13.1_o 5._o it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o any_o private_a by-respect_n 6._o we_o must_v love_v those_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o hate_v we_o mat._n 5.46_o 47._o the_o sign_n of_o true_a christian_a brotherly_a love_n 1._o if_o we_o love_v god_n unfeigned_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o labour_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 5.2_o 2._o if_o we_o love_v without_o servile_a and_o slavish_a fear_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fear_n in_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o 3._o if_o we_o can_v forgive_v wrong_n forget_v to_o revenge_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o do_v they_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n but_o when_o he_o stand_v in_o most_o need_n of_o our_o love_n if_o it_o be_v more_o manifest_a to_o our_o brother_n in_o his_o adversity_n then_o in_o his_o prosperity_n prov._n 17.17_o 5._o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o outward_a respect_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o if_o it_o be_v not_o outward_a in_o show_n only_o but_o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n motive_n persuasive_a or_o reason_n to_o enforce_v our_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n 1._o except_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n we_o do_v not_o love_n god_n and_o if_o not_o god_n he_o not_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4.20_o 2._o except_o we_o have_v this_o love_n we_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4.8_o 3._o if_o we_o love_v not_o our_o brethren_n we_o abide_v in_o death_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o be_v none_o of_o god_n child_n 1_o joh._n 3.10_o but_o the_o devil_n 4._o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o manslayer_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v save_v 1_o joh._n 3.15_o 5._o because_o god_n so_o command_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o yea_o on_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n heb._n 2.2_o the_o vice_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n viz._n 1._o the_o cast_v away_o of_o god_n love_n or_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n which_o be_v through_o the_o alienation_n of_o our_o nature_n from_o god_n and_o god_n justice_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o inclination_n thereof_o to_o sin_n therefore_o to_o fly_v and_o shun_v god_n accuse_v and_o punish_v sin_n 2._o inordinate_a love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v to_o prefer_v our_o lust_n or_o pleasure_n or_o life_n or_o glory_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n before_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a rather_o to_o neglect_v and_o offend_v he_o then_o to_o part_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o love_v 3._o a_o feign_a love_n of_o god_n a_o hypocritical_a counterfeit_a or_o self-respecting_a love_n whereby_o also_o we_o may_v here_o offend_v now_o we_o can_v here_o ever_o offend_v in_o the_o excess_n because_o we_o never_o love_v god_n so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v hail_v o_o thou_o lovely_a grace_n who_o rare_a feature_n when_o faith_n and_o hope_n vanish_v from_o the_o creature_n shall_v ever_o lustre_n forth_o in_o heaven_n be_v as_o now_o of_o sweetness_n full_a of_o majesty_n by_o thou_o the_o grace_n all_o enameled_a be_v amongst_o who_o thou_o shine_v the_o heart_n attractive_a star_n by_o thou_o the_o saint_n be_v ever_o so_o inflame_v to_o be_v but_o warm_a they_o be_v holy_o ashamed_a sweet_a flame_n perfume_v my_o soul_n and_o in_o thy_o fire_n ravish_v let_v i_o from_o whence_o thou_o come_v aspire_v §._o 7._o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o last_o virtue_n require_v in_o this_o first_o commandment_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v former_o touch_v and_o though_o take_v in_o a_o strict_a consideration_n be_v yet_o find_v to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n we_o shall_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n speak_v a_o word_n more_o of_o it_o only_o in_o reference_n thereto_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v understand_v chief_o and_o principal_o of_o the_o inward_a worship_n which_o alone_o be_v proper_o simple_o and_o of_o itself_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o outward_a be_v not_o simple_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o inward_a and_o ground_v on_o it_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n his_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a this_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o heart_n the_o conscience_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n for_o man_n by_o all_o these_o joint_o and_o several_o perform_v worship_n and_o service_n to_o his_o creator_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o outward_a worship_n be_v only_o that_o whereby_o the_o inward_a be_v testify_v outward_o by_o the_o speech_n and_o action_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n consist_v in_o thing_n which_o god_n either_o give_v we_o as_o his_o title_n and_o work_n or_o require_v of_o we_o as_o hear_v his_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n vow_n and_o swear_v in_o all_o which_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n levit._n 14.19_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v outward_a adoration_n confession_n not_o ordinary_a or_o ecclesiastical_a confession_n but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v before_o the_o adversary_n and_o fast_v in_o all_o which_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o for_o the_o general_a obedience_n according_a to_o all_o god_n commandment_n prov._n 1.7_o this_o fear_n which_o arise_v from_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o of_o his_o power_n to_o punish_v sin_n from_o a_o consideration_n of_o of_o that_o right_n and_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o creature_n this_o fear_n which_o be_v a_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o a_o religious_a respect_n a_o holy_a dreadfulness_n and_o in_o a_o awful_a reverence_n of_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n command_v he_o to_o walk_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o even_o his_o whole_a conversation_n seem_v one_o undiscontinue_v holy_a and_o religious_a adoration_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v in_o these_o five_o particular_n viz._n 1._o to_o fear_n and_o love_v he_o above_o all_o 2._o to_o believe_v in_o all_o his_o promise_n without_o doubt_v 3._o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n 4._o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o all_o his_o benefit_n which_o show_n itself_o in_o these_o 2_o thing_n viz._n 1._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o our_o soul_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v be_v god_n and_o proceed_v from_o his_o blessing_n alone_o 2._o in_o a_o consecration_n of_o our_o body_n soul_n life_n calling_n and_o labour_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 5._o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v 1._o perpetual_a which_o be_v 1._o confidence_n in_o god_n prov._n 3.5_o &_o 22.19_o 2_o chron._n 20.20_o psal_n 37.3_o 5._o 2._o love_n of_o god_n deut._n 6.5_o joh._n 22.5_o &_o 25.11_o mat._n 22.37_o 3._o reverence_n of_o god_n mat._n 4.10_o heb._n 12.28_o deut._n 6.33_o &_o 10.20_o 2._o belong_v to_o this_o life_n as_o 1._o hope_v in_o god_n psal_n 37.7_o &_o 62.5_o 6_o 7._o isa_n 38.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o 2._o fear_v of_o god_n deut._n 4.10_o &_o 6.2_o 13._o &_o 10.12_o 20._o &_o 14.13_o rev._n 14.7_o the_o head_n of_o inward_a worship_n be_v two_o 1._o adoration_n whereby_o a_o man_n upon_o a_o vile_a and_o base_a estimation_n of_o himself_o subject_n himself_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o cleave_v to_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n love_n hope_v and_o inward_a invocation_n adoration_n be_v twofold_a 1._o religious_a in_o which_o religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v exercise_v wherein_o be_v these_o two_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o outward_a prostrate_v of_o the_o body_n 2._o civil_a which_o fellow-creature_n give_v one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o second_o table_n two_o principal_a ground_n of_o adoration_n in_o the_o heart_n 1._o abnegation_n or_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o when_o we_o esteem_v ourselves_o to_o be_v mere_a nothing_o 2._o exaltation_n of_o god_n majesty_n above_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o
error_n of_o comparison_n in_o compare_v himself_o with_o another_o person_n which_o be_v to_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o a_o false_a glass_n luke_n 18.11_o 2._o his_o freedom_n from_o some_o gross_a sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o table_n which_o he_o judge_v other_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o 3._o his_o performance_n of_o some_o duty_n of_o religion_n doubtless_o with_o as_o much_o spiritual_a pride_n as_o he_o now_o make_v proclamation_n of_o it_o motive-engine_n to_o pull_v down_o pride_n &_o ambition_n viz._n 1._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n what_o it_o be_v dust_n we_o be_v and_o to_o it_o we_o must_v return_v yea_o how_o speedy_o we_o know_v not_o 2._o we_o be_v altogether_o set_v upon_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o our_o corruption_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o be_v more_o wretched_a than_o other_o creature_n so_o vile_a a_o thing_n so_o accurse_v be_v sin_n 3._o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n neither_o be_v we_o sufficient_o furnish_v of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v the_o least_o and_o small_a duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o we_o have_v the_o spawn_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o nature_n 4._o whatever_o gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o must_v think_v mean_o and_o humble_o of_o ourselves_o and_o they_o for_o our_o best_a gift_n be_v stain_v with_o many_o blemish_n 5._o let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o the_o lesson_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o word_n and_o example_n mat._n 11.29_o 6._o pride_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o we_o to_o a_o fall_n and_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o destruction_n prov._n 16.18_o fearful_a example_n whereof_o be_v nabuchadnezzar_n haman_n and_o herod_n a_o bubble_n in_o a_o storm_n a_o fall_a star_n a_o cobweb-helmet_n in_o the_o brunt_n of_o war_n a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n or_o a_o spark_n that_o sly_v by_o night_n in_o the_o air_n look_v like_o a_o star_n and_o die_v frothy_a foam_n disgorge_v spit_v on_o the_o proud_a rock_n by_o neptune_n when_o he_o comb_v his_o curl_a lock_n the_o lover_n weathercock_n a_o peacock_n plume_n a_o courtier_n cringe_n mere_a smoke_n or_o chimney-sume_n a_o dream_n of_o treasure_n or_o a_o scorpion_n kiss_v a_o tower_n of_o glass_n pride_n be_v nought_o else_o but_o this_o the_o second_o commandment_n §._o 1._o thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thou_o not_o grave_v image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o commandment_n god_n prescribe_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a divine_a worship_n forbid_v not_o only_a that_o creature_n or_o image_n be_v not_o repute_v or_o worship_v for_o god_n but_o also_o that_o himself_o be_v not_o worship_v by_o or_o at_o image_n for_o if_o adoration_n be_v give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n with_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a intention_n it_o make_v he_o a_o idol_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o at_z or_o before_o a_o image_n be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o god_n so_o worship_v be_v make_v a_o idol_n and_o in_o thus_o forbid_v the_o gross_a and_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o false_a worship_n he_o forbid_v all_o the_o other_o kind_n here_o also_o we_o be_v command_v to_o perform_v all_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v that_o we_o worship_v not_o god_n after_o our_o fancy_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o reveal_v will_n deut._n 29.29_o &_o 13.18_o &_o 5.33_o joh._n 4.24_o last_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o all_o manner_n of_o image_n be_v not_o here_o forbid_v but_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o commandment_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o former_a forbid_v image_n to_o be_v make_v yet_o not_o simple_o but_o so_o as_o by_o they_o to_o represent_v and_o worship_v god_n 2._o the_o latter_a part_n forbid_v to_o worship_v they_o with_o religious_a or_o divine_a honor._n they_o who_o make_v this_o commandment_n to_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n divide_v it_o thus_o 1._o the_o forbid_v of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v in_o the_o outward_a worship_n due_a unto_o god_n 2._o the_o forbid_v of_o the_o thing_n perform_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o worship_n do_v by_o the_o outward_a behaviour_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o threaten_n against_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v it_o two_o thing_n beside_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n 1._o the_o worship_v of_o creature_n with_o a_o religious_a worship_n 2._o superstition_n which_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n devise_v and_o command_v by_o man_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v these_o viz._n 1._o to_o wear_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o apparel_n for_o religion_n sake_n 2._o to_o hold_v difference_n of_o place_n in_o worship_v of_o god_n 3._o to_o observe_v day_n and_o time_n for_o that_o purpose_n 4._o to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o meat_n 5._o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o such_o like_a the_o particular_n forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n viz._n 1._o to_o ordain_v any_o other_o word_n or_o sacrament_n then_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v gal._n 1.8_o 9_o rom._n 16.17_o 18._o 2._o to_o ordain_v strange_a ministery_n or_o to_o seek_v secret_a thing_n of_o they_o or_o by_o they_o leu._n 19.31_o deut._n 18.10_o 11._o 3._o all_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n that_o be_v not_o for_o comeliness_n and_o order_n isa_n 1.11_o unto_o 15._o &_o 66.3_o 4._o 4._o all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n deut._n 12.3_o exod._n 23.24_o &_o 34.13_o judge_n 22._o 5._o all_o mean_n to_o idolatry_n as_o marriage_n and_o familiar_a accompany_v with_o idolater_n and_o papist_n deut._n 7.3_o ezra_n 9.2_o &_o 10.10_o exod._n 25.24_o 6._o to_o swear_v by_o any_o false_a god_n or_o idol_n as_o mass_n cross_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 23.13_o josh_n 23.7_o psal_n 16.4_o the_o make_n of_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v be_v abominable_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a spiritual_a essence_n can_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o image_n isa_n 40.22_o 25._o yea_o every_o image_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n and_o though_o most_o curious_o polish_v yet_o a_o very_a stock_n and_o teacher_n of_o lie_n jer._n 10.8_o 2._o because_o we_o have_v a_o express_a command_n to_o the_o contrary_a deut._n 4.15_o neither_o can_v there_o any_o toleration_n be_v find_v hereof_o represent_v god_n by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o make_v image_n but_o strait_o charge_v that_o they_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o break_v in_o piece_n exod._n 23.24_o &_o 34.13_o 3._o because_o the_o lord_n be_v wonderful_o provoke_v by_o image_n as_o appear_v exod._n 32._o 4._o because_o image_n have_v often_o be_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n judge_n 8.27_o 2_o king_n 18.4_o 5._o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n scandalous_a to_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n be_v hereby_o harden_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o they_o compare_v moses_n his_o law_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o romish_a catholic_n and_o their_o temporize_a adhere_a ape_n so_o that_o all_o image_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n for_o these_o reason_n viz._n 1._o because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o this_o abolish_n of_o idol_n be_v it_o that_o jehu_n hezekiah_n and_o josias_n be_v so_o praise_v in_o scripture_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o our_o profession_n of_o the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o hatred_n against_o idolatry_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o action_n and_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o sign_n 3._o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n and_o superstition_n lest_o by_o retain_v of_o ancient_a image_n the_o same_o danger_n come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o ignorant_a people_n thereby_o which_o in_o time_n past_a we_o see_v to_o have_v issue_v hence_o in_o abolish_n of_o image_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v before_o the_o abolish_n of_o idol_n so_o do_v josias_n let_v the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o the_o idol_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 2._o the_o image_n and_o their_o altar_n and_o the_o like_a instrument_n must_v be_v take_v away_o not_o by_o private_a man_n but_o by_o public_a
shorten_v their_o day_n psal_n 37.37_o 38._o eccl._n 8.12_o isa_n 3.10_o 11._o who_o say_v there_o be_v to_o man_n no_o honour_n due_a belie_v that_o god_n that_o be_v infinite_o true_a and_o by_o this_o specious_a fond_a delusion_n usher_v a_o unity_n of_o confusion_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n disjoint_v more_o the_o frame_n o'th'world_n than_o babel_n do_v before_o child_n reverence_n thy_o parent_n thou_o shall_v have_v by_o far_o the_o long_a journey_n to_o thy_o grave_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v soon_o call_v thou_o hence_o eternity_n shall_v be_v thy_o recompense_n the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o commandment_n forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n and_o command_v all_o kind_n of_o good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n person_n so_o that_o the_o scope_n or_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o safety_n of_o man_n body_n and_o of_o the_o welfare_n both_o of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o herein_o be_v forbid_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o other_o and_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v here_o command_v because_o negative_a commandment_n include_v affirmative_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v help_v and_o aid_v thy_o neighbour_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n that_o be_v according_a to_o thy_o own_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n but_o when_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v god_n punish_v now_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v such_o as_o either_o hurt_n not_o man_n as_o particular_a justice_n mildeness_n equability_n peaceableness_n and_o the_o like_a or_o such_o virtue_n as_o help_v and_o further_o the_o safety_n of_o man_n either_o by_o repel_v evil_n as_o commutative_a justice_n true_a fortitude_n holy_a indignation_n and_o zeal_n or_o by_o do_v benefit_n as_o humanity_n mercy_n amity_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o herein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o preserve_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o especial_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o most_o especial_o the_o life_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o good_a counsel_n exhortation_n and_o admonition_n now_o here_o know_v therefore_o that_o to_o give_v or_o accept_v the_o challenge_n to_o fight_v the_o single_a combat_n be_v unlawful_a that_o which_o the_o natural_a man_n account_v valour_n god_n esteem_v a_o vice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o refuse_v it_o but_o rather_o true_a grace_n in_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o no_o man_n must_v sin_v against_o god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o credit_n and_o reputation_n among_o man_n duelist_n if_o they_o be_v slay_v be_v accessary_a to_o their_o own_o wilful_a and_o untimely_a murder_n if_o they_o kill_v present_o after_o the_o murder_n commit_v they_o have_v curse_v cain_n fearful_a mark_n stamp_v on_o they_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n right_o inform_v either_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o gracious_a way_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o sober_a passage_n of_o morality_n or_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o state_n or_o policy_n or_o acquaint_v with_o the_o fairness_n of_o true_a honour_n that_o ever_o give_v any_o allowance_n to_o the_o reputation_n of_o honour_n false_o so_o call_v purchase_v by_o private_a quarrel_n in_o the_o field_n now_o as_o murder_n be_v one_o of_o those_o sin_n the_o earth_n find_v most_o unsupportable_a and_o cry_v the_o loud_a of_o any_o other_o to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n so_o among_o all_o the_o several_a kind_n thereof_o parricide_n be_v the_o abominabl_a and_o most_o odious_a such_o as_o of_o old_a no_o particular_a law_n be_v make_v against_o as_o be_v suppose_v a_o act_n too_o unnatural_a for_o any_o child_n to_o commit_v which_o supposition_n deceive_v even_o solon_n that_o wise_a lawmaker_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o cause_v he_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n to_o omit_v the_o enact_v punishment_n against_o such_o offender_n cic._n pro_fw-la ros_n ame._n yet_o when_o this_o inhuman_a impiety_n be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n the_o civil_a law_n ordain_v this_o most_o exquisite_a ingenious_a punishment_n that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v kill_v his_o parent_n the_o sword_n or_o fire_n or_o any_o other_o usual_a punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v his_o but_o be_v sew_v in_o a_o sack_n together_o with_o a_o dog_n a_o cock_n a_o viper_n and_o a_o ape_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o next_o sea_n or_o river_n just_o cod._n cap._n 9_o tit._n 17._o as_o unworthy_a to_o live_v the_o life_n or_o die_v the_o death_n of_o man_n unworthy_a the_o element_n of_o air_n while_o he_o live_v or_o of_o earth_n be_v dead_a to_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o murder_n border_n that_o ungodly_a and_o unnatural_a act_n of_o parent_n in_o destroy_v their_o own_o child_n whether_o at_o any_o time_n after_o birth_n or_o in_o the_o womb_n after_o conception_n for_o that_o which_o have_v receive_v a_o soul_n form_v in_o it_o by_o god_n if_o it_o be_v unjust_o cast_v away_o shall_v be_v revenge_v yea_o if_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o parent_n through_o any_o wilful_a default_n whatsoever_o cause_n the_o child_n to_o miscarry_v they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o that_o miscarriage_n if_o both_o miscarry_v they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o both_o at_o least_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n before_o god_n last_o because_o this_o horrible_a sin_n of_o murder_n be_v most_o common_o occasion_v by_o duel_v we_o must_v yet_o further_o know_v that_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n condemn_v this_o common_a practice_n of_o brawl_v fight_v quarrel_a or_o challenge_v one_o another_o into_o the_o field_n for_o private_a and_o personal_a wrong_n whosoever_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o refuse_v such_o challenge_n think_v it_o also_o a_o disgrace_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o good_a edict_n of_o prince_n and_o wholesome_a law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o great_a disgrace_n be_v not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o to_o salve_v a_o suppose_a honour_n and_o reputation_n among_o man_n for_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o revenge_v his_o own_o cause_n or_o quarrel_n likewise_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o duel_n be_v most_o common_o very_o wicked_a as_o sometime_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n sometime_o drunkenness_n and_o lust_n sometime_o covetousness_n and_o greediness_n of_o gain_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o cause_v the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v no_o better_o for_o they_o cause_v deadly_a feud_n breed_v hatred_n never_o to_o be_v appease_v nourish_v contention_n and_o confusion_n hinder_v prayer_n and_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n shed_v man_n blood_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n let_v all_o such_o therefore_o as_o challenge_v or_o accept_v of_o challenge_n consider_v that_o he_o that_o kill_v be_v guilty_a of_o execrable_a murder_n before_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o no_o better_a than_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n martyr_n for_o as_o god_n have_v his_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n so_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v his_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o he_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n do_v signify_v 1._o thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o murder_n either_o thyself_o or_o other_o 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o intimate_v or_o signify_v any_o desire_n of_o murder_v either_o thyself_o or_o other_o either_o in_o word_n behaviour_n countenance_n or_o otherwise_o 3._o thou_o shall_v not_o put_v this_o desire_n in_o execution_n this_o commandment_n have_v these_o two_o part_n viz._n 1._o the_o forbid_v of_o murder_n and_o therein_o all_o the_o degree_n and_o step_n by_o which_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o command_a of_o keep_v peace_n and_o friendship_n with_o our_o neighbour_n the_o step_n or_o degree_n towards_o murder_n be_v these_o three_o viz._n 1._o hatred_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n leu._n 19.17_o 2._o rash_n sinful_a anger_n which_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o hatred_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n 3._o every_o hurt_n purposely_o offer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o neighbour_n whereupon_o ensue_v sometime_o murder_n itself_o that_o murder_n may_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o very_a affection_n or_o will_n may_v be_v thus_o manifest_v 1._o because_o when_o the_o effect_n be_v command_v or_o forbid_v the_o cause_n be_v so_o also_o 2._o from_o the_o scope_n or_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o hurt_v any_o therefore_o he_o forbid_v the_o mean_n also_o whereby_o we_o may_v hurt_v 3
fleshliness_n and_o in_o case_n of_o fleshly_a motion_n to_o pray_v hearty_o against_o they_o 2._o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n in_o private_a or_o alone_o or_o in_o the_o dark_a 3._o if_o notwithstanding_o those_o mean_n thou_o can_v not_o contain_v but_o be_v trouble_v with_o fleshly_a motion_n then_o fly_v to_o god_n ordinance_n of_o marriage_n 1_o cor._n 7.1_o for_o the_o word_n be_v express_v that_o no_o fornicator_n or_o unclean_a person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6._o special_a preservative_n for_o marry_a person_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o to_o dwell_v together_o the_o one_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o 2._o so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o one_o another_o as_o those_o who_o body_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n but_o mutual_o in_o one_o another_o power_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_n 1_o cor._n 7.3_o 3._o to_o contain_v at_o time_n of_o extraordinary_a devotion_n by_o mutual_a consent_n 4._o when_o woman_n love_v to_o be_v at_o home_n govern_v the_o house_n as_o the_o virtuous_a wife_n be_v describe_v prov._n 30._o 5._o when_o the_o man_n esteem_v best_a of_o his_o own_o wife_n above_o all_o other_o woman_n cover_v her_o infirmity_n by_o love_n and_o the_o wife_n do_v likewise_o of_o her_o husband_n for_o such_o mutual_a fervent_a love_n be_v a_o singular_a preservative_n from_o the_o strange_a woman_n prov._n 5.18_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o avoid_v adultery_n there_o be_v two_o special_a rule_n viz._n 1._o we_o must_v open_v and_o shut_v our_o eye_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n prov_n 4.24_o 25._o 2._o we_o must_v look_v to_o god_n glory_n make_v our_o eye_n not_o the_o weapon_n of_o any_o sin_n but_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n this_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o employ_v they_o thus_o viz._n 1._o in_o behold_v god_n creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o they_o we_o may_v see_v god_n glory_n wisdom_n mercy_n power_n and_o providence_n and_o thence_o glorify_v god_n 2._o in_o behold_v god_n judgement_n very_o wise_o and_o narrow_o that_o therein_o we_o may_v see_v his_o justice_n &_o wrath_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v humble_v and_o terrify_v from_o sin_n 3._o in_o behold_v of_o the_o element_n of_o god_n sacrament_n especial_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v visible_a word_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n 4._o in_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o invocation_n by_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n to_o testify_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n this_o use_n of_o the_o eye_n nature_n teach_v we_o for_o whereas_o other_o creature_n have_v but_o four_o muscle_n in_o their_o eye_n whereby_o their_o eye_n be_v turn_v round_o about_o man_n have_v a_o five_o muscle_n whereby_o his_o eye_n be_v turn_v upward_o towards_o heaven_n the_o virtue_n of_o this_o commandment_n viz._n 1._o chastity_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n preserve_v the_o mind_n and_o body_n from_o uncleanness_n agree_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o avoid_v all_o lust_n forbid_v by_o god_n all_o unlawful_a company_n and_o inordinate_a copulation_n and_o all_o the_o desire_n occasion_n cause_n and_o effect_n either_o in_o single_a life_n or_o in_o wedlock_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a virtue_n that_o make_v &_o preserve_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 2._o modesty_n or_o shamefac'dness_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n abhor_v all_o filthiness_n join_v with_o a_o grief_n shame_n and_o sadness_n either_o for_o some_o former_a uncleanness_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o any_o hereafter_o and_o have_v a_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o fly_v not_o only_a uncleanness_n itself_o but_o also_o the_o occasion_n and_o token_n and_o sign_n of_o uncleanness_n this_o virtue_n be_v require_v unto_o chastity_n as_o a_o furtherance_n and_o cause_n and_o also_o as_o a_o effect_n consequent_a and_o sign_n thereof_o 3._o temperance_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n observe_v the_o mean_a agreeable_a to_o nature_n honesty_n mediocrity_n and_o order_n of_o person_n place_n and_o time_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o nature_n in_o thing_n concern_v the_o body_n as_o in_o meat_n drink_n recreation_n and_o apparel_n this_o virtue_n be_v require_v unto_o chastity_n as_o a_o cause_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v chaste_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a chastity_n viz._n 1._o of_o the_o single_a life_n which_o be_v with_o all_o carefulness_n and_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o keep_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o body_n in_o holiness_n 2._o in_o marriage_n when_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o wedlock_n be_v observe_v heb._n 13.4_o rule_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o chastity_n viz._n 1._o the_o mind_n must_v be_v fill_v with_o godly_a meditation_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v dwell_v plenteous_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o room_n for_o these_o wicked_a desire_n to_o enter_v 2._o we_o must_v often_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n as_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n often_o meditate_v hear_v and_o read_v god_n word_n and_o the_o like_a 3._o we_o must_v use_v sobriety_n in_o recreation_n company_n meat_n drink_v and_o apparel_n for_o ungodly_a lust_n be_v kindle_v feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o too_o much_o pamper_n of_o the_o body_n 4._o we_o must_v always_o be_v do_v some_o good_a thing_n either_o in_o our_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o in_o our_o particular_a call_n for_o satan_n take_v advantage_n by_o our_o idleness_n 5._o man_n and_o woman_n must_v not_o private_o converse_v together_o without_o warrant_n so_o to_o do_v either_o from_o their_o general_n or_o particular_a call_v for_o this_o be_v the_o main_a occasion_n of_o temptation_n remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v evil_a conversing_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o 6._o reject_v not_o marriage_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n for_o these_o reason_n viz._n 1._o the_o mean_n of_o multiply_a mankind_n 2._o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o loose_a and_o wander_a lust_n may_v be_v avoid_v 5._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o labour_n and_o prayer_n that_o marriage_n may_v be_v a_o lawful_a conjunction_n and_o this_o sin_n thereby_o avoid_v these_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o matrimony_n be_v contract_v by_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v adjoin_v also_o the_o consent_n of_o such_o other_o as_o be_v require_v 3._o that_o honest_a condition_n be_v observe_v 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n commit_v in_o the_o person_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v contract_v between_o such_o person_n as_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o between_o who_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n may_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o preserve_v purity_n and_o chastity_n in_o wedlock_n these_o caution_n be_v profitable_a viz._n 1._o contract_n must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o the_o faithful_a only_o mal._n 2.11_o 2._o both_o party_n must_v separate_v themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n disease_n and_o at_o appoint_a fast_n ezek._n 18.6_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o 3._o wedlock_n must_v be_v use_v rather_o to_o suppress_v then_o to_o satisfy_v the_o corrupt_a concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o especial_o to_o enlarge_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v use_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o he_o break_v this_o commandment_n 1._o that_o think_v a_o unchaste_a thought_n tend_v to_o adultery_n or_o any_o sin_n of_o that_o kind_n 2._o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o mat._n 5.28_o or_o that_o use_v wantonness_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 3._o that_o commit_v incest_n leu._n 18.22_o or_o sodomy_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o or_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n 4._o that_o use_v marriagebed_n intemperate_o or_o lie_v with_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n ezek._n 18.6_o 5._o that_o be_v give_v to_o idleness_n wear_v wanton_a attire_n 1_o tim._n 2.9_o or_o use_v provocation_n to_o lust_n gal._n 5.9_o 6._o that_o use_v light_a talk_n and_o read_v of_o love-book_n 1_o cor._n 15.35_o that_o frequent_v lascivious_a place_n eph._n 5.3_o that_o delight_n in_o wanton_a picture_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o that_o use_v the_o mix_v dance_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n mark_v 6.22_o or_o keep_v company_n with_o light_n and_o suspect_v person_n prov._n 7.22_o 7._o that_o make_v marriage_n of_o young_a child_n or_o neglect_v to_o dispose_v his_o child_n in_o marriage_n in_o convenient_a time_n 1_o cor._n 7.36_o or_o that_o punish_v adultery_n with_o small_a punishment_n 8._o that_o
4._o when_o child_n be_v steal_v from_o their_o parent_n or_o servant_n from_o their_o master_n call_v plagiatus_fw-la theft_n spring_v into_o three_o branch_n viz._n 1._o inward_a only_a as_o when_o we_o suffer_v our_o mind_n to_o be_v range_v after_o our_o neighbour_n good_n 2._o inward_a and_o outward_a also_o as_o when_o we_o wish_v and_o seek_v for_o fit_a opportunity_n 3._o outward_a only_a as_o when_o we_o execute_v the_o act_n itself_o theft_n inward_a and_o outward_a only_a be_v 1._o in_o speech_n as_o when_o we_o wish_v to_o have_v another_o man_n good_n 2._o in_o the_o eye_n job_n 24.16_o as_o the_o thief_n go_v about_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o chalk_v out_o the_o house_n which_o he_o will_v rob_v in_o the_o night_n the_o outward_a theft_n be_v 1._o public_a when_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o a_o whole_a company_n be_v wrongful_o translate_v to_o the_o private_a use_n of_o one_o or_o more_o 2._o private_a which_o be_v partly_o 1._o the_o abuse_n of_o our_o own_o good_n which_o be_v 2_o way_n viz._n 1._o by_o lavish_v it_o away_o which_o be_v either_o 1._o in_o apparel_n when_o we_o bestow_v more_o therein_o than_o our_o call_v our_o ability_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n will_v permit_v 2._o in_o nouriture_n when_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v more_o on_o delicate_a thing_n than_o be_v necessary_a 2._o by_o withhold_v it_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o when_o we_o rob_v the_o poor_a of_o our_o charity_n which_o be_v his_o due_n 2._o the_o take_v away_o from_o other_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o and_o this_o be_v 1._o by_o pretence_n of_o justice_n as_o 1._o when_o in_o bargain_v thing_n be_v not_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o their_o value_n 2._o in_o let_v of_o land_n when_o high_a price_n be_v set_v thereon_o then_o the_o careful_a tenant_n can_v live_v by_o and_o in_o the_o tenant_n when_o at_o the_o term_n of_o year_n he_o make_v spoil_v of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o landlord_n 3._o in_o servant_n that_o labour_v not_o faithful_o for_o their_o wage_n and_o in_o master_n that_o reward_v not_o their_o servant_n for_o their_o service_n 2._o by_o violence_n which_o consist_v in_o rob_v and_o steal_v the_o remedy_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v trust_n in_o god_n and_o contentedness_n in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o these_o reason_n viz._n 1._o because_o god_n know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o far_o better_o than_o we_o ourselves_o do_v 2._o we_o have_v this_o comfortable_a promise_n from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o whether_o we_o have_v little_a or_o much_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n 3._o nature_n itself_o be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a naked_a it_o bring_v we_o hither_o and_o will_v so_o convey_v we_o hence_o 4._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o contrary_a fruit_n which_o spring_n from_o ambitious_a resolve_v purpose_n of_o grow_v great_a and_o rich_a from_o all_o such_o as_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n away_o wrongful_o restitution_n be_v especial_o require_v which_o be_v twofold_a viz._n 1._o actual_a require_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v able_a when_o we_o return_v back_o willing_o what_o we_o have_v take_v away_o unjust_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o theft_n be_v restitution_n even_o unto_o bondage_n if_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o able_a to_o repair_v the_o damage_n and_o in_o some_o case_n death_n 2._o mental_a which_o be_v only_o in_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o mind_n when_o we_o be_v able_a in_o any_o kind_n to_o do_v no_o more_o which_o be_v accept_v of_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a indeed_o and_o true_o repent_v they_o of_o the_o fact_n restitution_n be_v require_v for_o these_o reason_n exod._n 22._o leu._n 6.1_o viz._n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n or_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n luke_n 19.8_o 2._o because_o without_o restitution_n there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n ezek._n 18._o &_o 33.15_o forasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o the_o repentance_n be_v false_o counterfeit_v and_o not_o true_o practise_v 3._o the_o performance_n of_o it_o be_v a_o very_a special_a mean_n to_o bring_v a_o blessing_n on_o we_o deut._n 24.12_o 13._o 4._o god_n will_v accept_v it_o as_o a_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o the_o unjust_a retain_v of_o other_o man_n good_n hinder_v many_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o insomuch_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v no_o service_n or_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n until_o we_o have_v rid_v they_o of_o thing_n evil_o get_v mat._n 5.23_o 24._o the_o desperate_a folly_n of_o all_o such_o as_o aim_n not_o at_o god_n glory_n in_o procure_v to_o themselves_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n appear_v by_o these_o particular_n viz._n 1._o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o outward_a estate_n before_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n yea_o even_o before_o god_n himself_o 2._o they_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n than_o which_o nothing_o more_o vain_a prov._n 25.5_o 3._o they_o make_v themselves_o slave_n to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v their_o slave_n and_o drudge_n for_o they_o know_v not_o who_o their_o enemy_n for_o aught_o they_o know_v 4._o with_o much_o pain_n care_n grief_n and_o fear_n they_o travel_v for_o that_o which_o if_o god_n honour_v be_v forget_v may_v soon_o be_v most_o riotous_o and_o prodigal_o lavish_v away_o 5._o they_o make_v themselves_o vassal_n to_o satan_n and_o seek_v by_o he_o to_o become_v wealthy_a whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o make_v rich_a prov._n 10.22_o if_o such_o have_v wealth_n they_o have_v it_o in_o wrath_n and_o in_o wrath_n will_v it_o be_v take_v from_o they_o 6._o they_o bring_v god_n curse_v into_o their_o house_n and_o with_o their_o inheritance_n leave_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n in_o most_o kind_n of_o policy_n lurk_v this_o sin_n of_o theft_n therefore_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o policy_n observe_v these_o four_o principal_a caveat_n to_o make_v it_o lawful_a 1._o nothing_o must_v be_v say_v do_v or_o intend_v against_o the_o truth_n special_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o nothing_o must_v be_v say_v do_v or_o intend_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o word_n deed_n or_o show_v 3._o nothing_o must_v be_v wrought_v or_o contrive_v against_o justice_n that_o be_v due_a to_o man_n 4._o all_o action_n of_o policy_n must_v be_v such_o as_o pertain_v to_o our_o call_v and_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n thereof_o and_o because_o murmur_v at_o our_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o life_n frequent_o occasion_n this_o sin_n of_o theft_n let_v we_o be_v advise_v how_o low_a soever_o our_o condition_n be_v not_o to_o murmur_v at_o it_o for_o these_o reason_n viz_o 1._o because_o contentation_n be_v a_o ready_a and_o approve_a medicine_n for_o all_o misery_n and_o malady_n whatsoever_o 2._o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o lack_v nor_o leave_v we_o destitute_a of_o help_n but_o will_v support_v our_o want_n and_o minister_v to_o our_o necessity_n psal_n 34.9_o 10._o 3._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n rule_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o nothing_o befall_v we_o but_o by_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o rely_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o he_o 4._o no_o man_n have_v so_o mean_a a_o estate_n and_o condition_n but_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o it_o yea_o all_o that_o befall_v we_o be_v for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 5._o may_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o please_v matth._n 20.15_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o preserve_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o commonweal_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v superior_n honour_a rich_a strong_a learned_a noble_a other_o inferior_n that_o shall_v honour_v be_v poor_a weak_a unlearned_a ignoble_a without_o this_o no_o policy_n can_v stand_v 7._o the_o lord_n thus_o deal_v to_o manifest_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n he_o will_v cast_v down_o those_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o advance_v and_o many_o time_n afflict_v they_o with_o poverty_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o enrich_v with_o everlasting_a glory_n jam._n 2.5_o 8._o let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n or_o pilgrimage_n in_o a_o place_n of_o bondage_n or_o banishment_n 9_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o prove_v our_o patience_n how_o we_o will_v bear_v affliction_n as_o become_v good_a disciple_n of_o christ_n 10._o let_v we_o remember_v how_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n
not_o universal_a to_o all_o but_o indefinite_a to_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n kind_n and_o estate_n for_o if_o the_o promise_n pertain_v to_o all_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n people_n and_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o mercy_n therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o universal_a grace_n be_v erroneous_a 3._o that_o though_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o for_o so_o the_o scripture_n say_v yet_o he_o die_v not_o effectual_o for_o all_o but_o for_o all_o that_o have_v god_n grace_n to_o make_v his_o redemption_n effectual_a to_o they_o by_o such_o effectual_a faith_n as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o right_a application_n of_o christ_n merit_n last_o that_o we_o may_v not_o with_o the_o vulgar_a run_v into_o popular_a error_n touch_v this_o weighty_a point_n consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v simple_o ordain_v any_o to_o hell_n fire_n but_o touch_v reprobation_n the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o purpose_v to_o glorify_v his_o name_n in_o the_o due_a and_o deserve_a condemnation_n of_o some_o 2._o that_o no_o man_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n take_v occasion_n to_o live_v as_o he_o listen_v for_o in_o god_n decree_n the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o bring_v man_n to_o that_o end_n go_v always_o together_o and_o must_v never_o be_v sever_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o mean_n thereof_o rom._n 8.30_o therefore_o they_o sin_v most_o grievous_o that_o upon_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n decree_n take_v occasion_n to_o live_v profane_o hezekiah_n though_o he_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o fifteen_o year_n addition_n to_o his_o life_n yet_o neglect_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o recovery_n to_o cure_v his_o sore_a and_o to_o preserve_v his_o life_n iii_o the_o creation_n be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a of_o nothing_o that_o be_v of_o no_o matter_n which_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1.1_o god_n manner_n of_o create_v as_o also_o of_o govern_v be_v such_o as_o that_o by_o his_o word_n alone_o he_o without_o any_o instrument_n mean_n assistance_n or_o motion_n produce_v all_o sort_n of_o thing_n for_o to_o will_v any_o thing_n with_o god_n be_v both_o to_o be_v able_a and_o to_o perform_v it_o heb._n 11.3_o psal_n 148.5_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n by_o which_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o defect_n whether_o punishment_n or_o fault_n the_o creation_n be_v of_o the_o world_n or_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v a_o most_o beautiful_a palace_n frame_v out_o of_o a_o deform_a substance_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v inhabit_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o heaven_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o air_n the_o second_o the_o sky_n the_o three_o a_o invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a essence_n create_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a both_o man_n and_o angel_n this_o three_o heaven_n be_v call_v paradise_n 2_o cor._n 12.4_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n make_v according_a to_o god_n own_o image_n they_o be_v either_o angel_n or_o man_n gen._n 1.26_o job_n 1.6_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n resemble_v god_n in_o holiness_n eph._n 4.24_o the_o angel_n each_o of_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o upright_a estate_n man_n also_o after_o he_o be_v create_v of_o god_n be_v set_v in_o a_o excellent_a estate_n of_o innocency_n he_o be_v create_v perfect_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v have_v he_o stand_v still_o in_o righteousness_n his_o soul_n be_v a_o incorporeal_a understanding_n and_o a_o immortal_a substance_n infuse_v by_o god_n into_o a_o instrumental_a body_n to_o inform_v and_o quicken_v it_o for_o the_o operation_n of_o certain_a motion_n and_o action_n external_a and_o internal_a by_o and_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n constitute_v one_o person_n namely_o man_n for_o who_o perfection_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o he_o know_v all_o those_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o work_n which_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o know_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n for_o that_o have_v not_o perfect_v man_n but_o transform_v he_o into_o god_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v and_o think_v concern_v the_o perfect_a wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o angel_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o angel_n observe_v these_o thing_n viz._n 1._o their_o nature_n angel_n be_v spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a essence_n heb._n 2.16_o &_o 1.7_o 2._o their_o quality_n they_o be_v wise_a 2_o sam._n 14.17_o they_o be_v of_o great_a might_n 2_o thess_n 1.7_o 2_o sam._n 24.17_o 2_o king_n 19.35_o they_o be_v swift_a and_o of_o great_a agility_n isa_n 6.6_o dan._n 9.21_o and_o they_o be_v wonderful_o full_a of_o clarity_n 3._o they_o be_v innumerable_a gen._n 32.1_o dan._n 7.10_o mat._n 26.53_o heb._n 12.22_o 4._o they_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o they_o always_o attend_v upon_o god_n and_o have_v society_n with_o he_o mat._n 18.10_o psal_n 68.17_o mark_v 12.25_o 5._o their_o degree_n that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a col._n 1.16_o rom._n 8.38_o 1_o thess_n 4.16_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o search_v who_o or_o how_o many_o be_v of_o each_o order_n neither_o ought_v we_o curious_o to_o inquire_v how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v whether_o in_o essence_n gift_n or_o office_n col._n 2.18_o 6._o their_o office_n which_o be_v partly_o to_o magnify_v god_n and_o partly_o to_o perform_v his_o commandment_n psal_n 103.20_o 21._o 7._o the_o establish_n of_o some_o angel_n in_o that_o integrity_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v touch_v man_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o innocency_n these_o thing_n be_v most_o chief_o to_o be_v regard_v viz._n 1._o the_o place_n the_o garden_n of_o eden_n that_o most_o pleasant_a garden_n gen._n 2.15_o 2._o the_o integrity_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n this_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o wisdom_n which_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o man_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o creature_n col._n 3.10_o gen._n 2.19_o 2._o justice_n which_o be_v a_o conformity_n of_o the_o will_n affection_n and_o power_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o man_n dignity_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n viz._n 1._o his_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o which_o as_o god_n rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o image_n so_o also_o man_n do_v fervent_o love_v god_n this_o be_v apparent_a by_o god_n familiar_a conference_n with_o adam_n 2._o his_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 2.19_o psal_n 8.6_o 3._o the_o decency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o though_o naked_a as_o nothing_o be_v unseemly_a so_o be_v there_o in_o it_o imprint_v a_o princely_a majesty_n psal_n 8._o gen._n 2.25_o 1_o cor._n 12.23_o 4._o labour_n of_o the_o body_n without_o pain_n or_o grief_n gen._n 3.17_o 19_o 4._o subjection_n to_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v two_o the_o one_o be_v concern_v the_o two_o tree_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n gen._n 2.3_o 5._o his_o call_v which_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n prov._n 16.4_o gen._n 2.15_o 6._o his_o diet_n be_v the_o herb_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fruit_n of_o every_o tree_n except_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n gen._n 1.29_o &_o 2.17_o 7._o his_o free-choyce_n both_o to_o will_v and_o perform_v the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o two_o tree_n and_o also_o to_o neglect_v and_o violate_v the_o same_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v indeed_o create_v perfect_a but_o mutable_a for_o so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n viz._n 1._o bare_a and_o naked_a substance_n without_o life_n sense_n or_o reason_n as_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o sun_n serve_v the_o plant_n the_o plant_n the_o beast_n the_o beast_n man_n and_o he_o god_n 2._o that_o have_v substance_n and_o life_n but_o no_o sense_n nor_o reason_n as_o plant_n tree_n herb_n 3._o that_o have_v substance_n life_n and_o sense_n but_o no_o reason_n as_o beast_n of_o the_o land_n
fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o viz._n 1._o it_o convert_v happy_a and_o bless_a angel_n into_o curse_a and_o damn_a spirit_n for_o the_o devil_n by_o creation_n be_v good_a angel_n as_o powerful_a wise_a quick_n speedy_a invisible_a immortal_a etc._n etc._n as_o any_o other_o angel_n equal_a in_o every_o respect_n but_o inferior_a in_o no_o respect_n to_o the_o very_o best_a angel_n now_o when_o they_o fall_v they_o lose_v not_o their_o natural_a substance_n and_o essential_a property_n thereof_o no_o more_o than_o man_n lose_v his_o when_o he_o fall_v for_o as_o man_n remain_v to_o be_v not_o only_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o a_o live_n yea_o and_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n after_o his_o fall_n so_o the_o devil_n remain_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n invisible_a immortal_a quick_a speedy_a etc._n etc._n as_o before_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n be_v alter_v from_o good_a to_o evil._n now_o the_o thing_n which_o especial_o make_v they_o seem_v so_o terrible_a be_v their_o power_n malice_n subtlety_n sedulity_n and_o speed_v for_o where_o malice_n be_v strengthen_v by_o may_v may_v whet_v on_o by_o malice_n both_o malice_n and_o power_n guide_v by_o craft_n craft_n and_o all_o stir_v up_o by_o diligence_n sedulity_n and_o speed_v the_o enemy_n be_v prevalent_a be_v wise_a therefore_o watch_n and_o pray_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n yet_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v for_o this_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n who_o power_n be_v infinite_a but_o the_o devil_n power_n be_v a_o create_a power_n and_o therefore_o limit_v within_o bound_n of_o a_o creature_n yea_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n simple_o above_o or_o direct_o against_o that_o course_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v unto_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o god_n have_v tie_v all_o his_o creature_n thereunto_o and_o have_v reserve_v only_o for_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o sole_a lord_n of_o nature_n power_n to_o alter_v it_o as_o please_v he_o but_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n and_o may_v be_v effect_v by_o natural_a mean_n as_o the_o violent_a move_n of_o the_o air_n cause_v of_o tempest_n and_o storm_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n trouble_v the_o sea_n the_o cause_v of_o earthquake_n throw_v down_o building_n root_a up_o tree_n enter_v into_o body_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n cast_v they_o into_o fire_n and_o water_n grievous_o vex_v and_o torment_v they_o inflict_v sore_a disease_n on_o they_o possess_v they_o make_v they_o lunatic_n deaf_a dumb_a blind_a stir_v up_o wrath_n pride_n covetousness_n lust_n and_o the_o like_a passion_n in_o man_n he_o know_v the_o disposition_n of_o man_n and_o according_o lay_v bait_n for_o they_o he_o can_v darken_v their_o understanding_n and_o cause_v much_o anguish_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n he_o can_v enrage_v man_n against_o man_n kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n subject_n against_o prince_n prince_n against_o subject_n and_o so_o cause_n whatsoever_o mischief_n can_v be_v cause_v which_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v witness_v by_o too_o woeful_a experience_n as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o devil_n they_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n they_o be_v create_v spirit_n and_o spirit_n they_o still_o remain_v to_o be_v their_o fall_n have_v not_o alter_v their_o substance_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o for_o else_o can_v not_o that_o nature_n and_o substance_n which_o transgress_v be_v punish_v gross_o therefore_o do_v they_o err_v who_o think_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bad_a quality_n and_o evil_a affection_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o flesh_n if_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o substance_n but_o only_a quality_n then_o neither_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o good_a angel_n be_v substance_n for_o these_o be_v term_v spirit_n eccles_n 12.7_o heb._n 1.14_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o substance_n as_o bodily_a thing_n and_o as_o for_o the_o devil_n the_o action_n which_o they_o perform_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v the_o power_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v and_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n which_o they_o suffer_v evident_o show_v that_o they_o be_v plain_o and_o true_o substance_n and_o we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v both_o degree_n of_o torment_n and_o degree_n of_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v one_o head_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n call_v beelzebub_n or_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v innumerable_a wicked_a angel_n minister_a unto_o he_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v matth._n 25.41_o where_o hell_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o all_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o where_o can_v any_o man_n be_v in_o this_o life_n but_o some_o wicked_a spirit_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o though_o the_o evil_a motion_n arise_v from_o our_o own_o corruption_n yet_o the_o devil_n help_v be_v never_o want_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o action_n which_o confute_v the_o folly_n of_o our_o common_a people_n who_o never_o dread_v the_o devil_n but_o when_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o some_o horrid_a shape_n they_o think_v he_o be_v never_o near_o they_o but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o fear_v his_o temptation_n than_o his_o appearance_n for_o this_o be_v not_o so_o terrible_a to_o the_o sight_n as_o his_o temptation_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o fearful_a fiend_n this_o curse_a spirit_n this_o damn_a devil_n have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o sin_n 2._o it_o occasion_v adam_n fall_n by_o his_o disobedience_n whereby_o himself_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n forfeit_v that_o happiness_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v and_o incur_v a_o most_o fearful_a punishment_n which_o be_v threefold_a viz._n 1._o in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o painful_a provision_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n proneness_n to_o disease_n shame_n of_o nakedness_n pain_n in_o childbirth_n tremble_v of_o conscience_n in_o the_o soul_n care_n trouble_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o madness_n deut._n 28.28_o subjection_n to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n damage_n to_o the_o temporal_a estate_n deut._n 28.29_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o lordly_a authority_n which_o man_n have_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n 2._o temporal_a death_n or_o a_o change_n like_o unto_o it_o rom._n 6.23_o 3._o after_o this_o life_n eternal_a destruction_n from_o god_n exceed_v glorious_a presence_n presume_v not_o to_o commit_v that_o sin_n in_o secret_n which_o thou_o will_v not_o before_o man_n for_o all_o secret_a sin_n hide_v to_o man_n be_v know_v to_o god_n for_o these_o reason_n viz._n 1._o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n shall_v hide_v we_o or_o our_o work_n from_o his_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o place_n nor_o the_o politic_a contrivance_n of_o any_o act_n can_v conceal_v we_o from_o his_o knowledge_n and_o omnipresency_n his_o all-seeing_a eye_n psal_n 139.9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n and_o a_o essential_a property_n attribute_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n gen._n 6.5_o 1_o chron._n 28.9_o jer._n 17.10_o thus_o he_o see_v the_o secret_a sacrilege_n of_o achan_n the_o hypocrsie_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n in_o original_a sin_n consider_v 1._o the_o cause_n which_o be_v adam_n fall_n partly_o by_o the_o subtle_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n partly_o through_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o adam_n corrupt_a nature_n to_o his_o seed_n and_o posterity_n 2._o the_o subject_a thereof_o which_o be_v the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o power_n mind_n will_n and_o heart_n 1._o in_o the_o mind_n ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will._n 2._o in_o the_o will_n rebellion_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o effect_n thereof_o &_o they_o be_v 1._o actual_a sin_n 1._o inward_a as_o ungodly_a affection_n 2._o outward_a as_o wicked_a look_n profane_a speech_n and_o ungodly_a action_n 2._o a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o bring_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n fall_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n concur_v viz._n 1._o god_n permit_v not_o by_o instil_v into_o he_o any_o evil_n or_o take_v from_o he_o any_o ability_n to_o good_a but_o by_o suffering_n satan_n to_o tempt_v he_o 2._o by_o
of_o those_o sin_n which_o go_v before_o 2._o in_o the_o immovable_a and_o perpetual_a order_n of_o god_n judgement_n a_o evil_a conscience_n 3._o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a evil_n as_o temporal_a death_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n 4._o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n two_o help_n to_o withstand_v sin_n 1._o labour_n for_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n 2._o labour_n for_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o withstand_v all_o his_o provocation_n three_o degree_n of_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o 1._o to_o know_v our_o sickness_n the_o dangerous_a malady_n of_o sin_n 2._o to_o know_v the_o remedy_n for_o it_o which_o be_v christ_n 3._o to_o apply_v the_o remedy_n as_o we_o ought_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o contagious_a infection_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o make_v this_o wholesome_a use_n as_o a_o antidote_n against_o it_o viz._n 1._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o they_o for_o till_o then_o we_o can_v never_o pray_v for_o mercy_n as_o we_o ought_v from_o the_o great_a soul-physitian_n 2._o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v wash_v by_o he_o that_o purge_v we_o for_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v merciful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o 3._o we_o must_v know_v by_o what_o mean_v god_n use_v to_o sanctify_v we_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o heb._n 9.14_o 4._o we_o must_v seek_v mercy_n while_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v terrify_v for_o sin_n let_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a isaiah_n 55.6_o 7._o psal_n 51.1_o 2._o 5._o we_o must_v buy_v of_o christ_n white_a garment_n to_o clothe_v we_o and_o to_o cover_v our_o deformity_n rev._n 3.18_o that_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o nakedness_n may_v not_o appear_v 6._o we_o must_v forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n isa_n 1.16_o 17._o ezek._n 20.18_o 19_o if_o we_o bring_v not_o forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n we_o wallow_v in_o our_o mire_n 7._o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o stand_v we_o must_v pray_v he_o to_o give_v we_o also_o grace_n to_o continue_v and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n 8._o we_o must_v walk_v circumspect_o and_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o society_n with_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n and_o inducement_n to_o sin_n to_o abstain_v even_o from_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_a again_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n use_v these_o remedy_n viz._n 1._o with_o thy_o eye_n ever_o behold_v god_n present_a and_o ever_o have_v his_o fear_n before_o thou_o 2._o with_o thy_o ear_n ever_o hear_v that_o terrible_a voice_n sound_v arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n 3._o with_o thy_o hand_n be_v ever_o exercise_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 4._o in_o thy_o heart_n ever_o hide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o meditate_v continual_o thereon_o 5._o with_o thy_o tongue_n and_o lip_n ever_o bring_v some_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o edification_n to_o the_o hearer_n in_o all_o that_o proceed_v from_o they_o know_v god_n hear_v even_o our_o thought_n 6._o with_o thy_o foot_n stand_v in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n house_n but_o offer_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n 7._o with_o thy_o whole_a man_n render_v thyself_o serviceable_a to_o thy_o creator_n and_o see_v thou_o keep_v thy_o body_n holy_a as_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o forsake_v of_o sin_n observe_v these_o rule_n viz._n 1._o it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o a_o fit_a or_o a_o season_n but_o for_o ever_o renounce_v all_o right_a title_n interest_n and_o propriety_n therein_o 2._o we_o must_v alienate_v ourselves_o for_o ever_o not_o only_o from_o some_o but_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o most_o pleasant_a the_o most_o dear_a the_o most_o profitable_a sin_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v a_o forsake_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o a_o exchange_v of_o one_o sin_n for_o another_o mean_v sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n viz._n 1._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o he_o send_v jonah_n to_o the_o ninevite_n jon._n 3.4_o nathan_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.1_o and_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o israelite_n continual_o 2_o chro._n 36.14_o 15._o act_n 2.37_o 38._o 2._o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n many_o and_o great_a daily_o and_o continual_a this_o shall_v be_v a_o argument_n prevalent_a to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o invite_v we_o to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n prov._n 10.12_o 3._o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o own_o son_n the_o great_a blessing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n for_o a_o great_a can_v be_v promise_v of_o god_n or_o comprehend_v of_o man_n rom._n 8.31_o john_n 3.16_o if_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o will_v not_o move_v we_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_n 4._o the_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o psal_n 89.31_o 32._o job_n 33.16_o yea_o upon_o other_o also_o which_o shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o warn_a piece_n to_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n isai_n 26.9_o 5._o private_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n yea_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o former_a will_v not_o serve_v levit._n 19.17_o prov._n 9.8_o 6._o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o stir_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n 2_o sam._n 24.10_o psal_n 16.7_o let_v we_o make_v much_o of_o they_o lest_o he_o withdraw_v they_o and_o give_v we_o over_o to_o ourselves_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n viz._n 1._o that_o see_v sin_n be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a we_o praise_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o so_o severe_o punish_v it_o and_o not_o think_v to_o extenuate_v it_o but_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o least_o 2._o that_o acknowledge_v the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o despair_v not_o but_o fly_v to_o the_o mediator_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v discern_v ourselves_o from_o those_o in_o who_o sin_n reign_v and_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o that_o we_o lay_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o fault_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o god_n when_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v in_o ourselves_o 5._o that_o see_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n we_o take_v heed_n of_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n 6._o let_v we_o return_v perpetual_a praise_n to_o god_n and_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o fearful_a punishment_n thereof_o have_v ransom_v all_o penitent_a believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n convert_v they_o from_o sin_n to_o good_a work_n which_o follow_v xii_o a_o good_a work_n be_v a_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n perform_v by_o a_o regenerate_v person_n and_o do_v in_o faith_n aim_v therein_o at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o popish_a meritorious_a work_n but_o such_o as_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o live_n and_o effectual_a faith_n so_o call_v not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o imperfection_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o because_o from_o the_o true_a believer_n god_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o they_o as_o good_a yet_o he_o accept_v they_o not_o seem_v they_o never_o so_o good_a no_o far_o than_o he_o find_v faith_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o accept_v he_o the_o gift_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a for_o the_o giver_n sake_n if_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o thus_o work_v of_o justice_n temperance_n and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v call_v godliness_n or_o good_a work_n except_o they_o rise_v from_o faith_n because_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o do_v to_o god_n for_o further_a than_o a_o man_n do_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o faith_n he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o god_n for_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o when_o out_o of_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n to_o i_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n mere_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o who_o i_o give_v myself_o one_o that_o i_o know_v love_v i_o and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n for_o it_o i_o will_v serve_v he_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n insomuch_o as_o that_o almsdeed_n martyrdom_n or_o the_o like_a may_v not_o be_v call_v good_a work_n if_o they_o
and_o be_v exhort_v will_v not_o hear_v be_v admonish_v will_v not_o obey_v be_v reprove_v will_v not_o repent_v as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v they_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o for_o those_o that_o be_v never_o of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o be_v never_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o here_o also_o know_v that_o one_o person_n may_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o another_o but_o only_o the_o party_n offend_v now_o if_o any_o man_n be_v true_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n endue_v with_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n excommunication_n shall_v hurt_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o spiritual_a union_n or_o communion_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o sentence_n so_o give_v be_v in_o that_o particular_a void_a and_o frustrate_v and_o though_o a_o man_n just_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v through_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n yet_o excommunication_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n thereof_o but_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o continuance_n in_o it_o see_v it_o do_v not_o sever_v he_o from_o god_n but_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v sever_v through_o his_o impenitency_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n put_v out_o the_o leprous_a do_v not_o defile_v they_o with_o the_o leprosy_n but_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v defile_v or_o like_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o declare_v only_o by_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o malefactor_n so_o it_o be_v impenitency_n obstinacy_n and_o perseverancy_n in_o sin_n that_o separate_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o church_n excommunication_n be_v only_o the_o declarative_a sentence_n thereof_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v the_o order_n in_o the_o church_n institute_v by_o god_n especial_o for_o these_o two_o end_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n 2._o that_o the_o conversation_n of_o every_o one_o may_v be_v look_v into_o that_o such_o as_o have_v give_v offence_n may_v be_v amend_v and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n the_o order_n which_o the_o church_n do_v use_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o her_o power_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n viz._n 1._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n matth._n 18.15_o 2._o if_o he_o harken_v not_o unto_o thou_o let_v he_o be_v again_o private_o admonish_v by_o thou_o take_v one_o or_o two_o other_o with_o thou_o mat._n 18.16_o 3._o if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n matth._n 18.17_o in_o excommunication_n there_o be_v three_o judgement_n to_o be_v consider_v viz._n 1._o of_o god_n when_o he_o do_v hold_v any_o obstinate_a sinner_n guilty_a of_o his_o offence_n and_o so_o guilty_a of_o condemnation_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o god_n have_v hold_v he_o guilty_a for_o the_o church_n be_v only_o to_o pronounce_v and_o to_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v not_o absolute_o but_o with_o condition_n of_o repentance_n 3._o of_o god_n again_o whereby_o he_o ratify_v that_o in_o heaven_n which_o the_o church_n have_v do_v on_o earth_n the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v very_o necessary_a in_o several_a respect_n viz._n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o will_v be_v much_o impeach_v if_o without_o difference_n the_o wicked_a and_o blasphemer_n go_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n 3._o lest_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v profane_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v deny_v they_o in_o the_o word_n 4._o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o she_o permit_v willing_o the_o profanation_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n 5._o for_o avoid_v offence_n in_o the_o church_n that_o other_o be_v not_o corrupt_v 1_o cor._n 5.6_o 6._o for_o the_o safety_n of_o sinner_n that_o they_o be_v often_o admonish_v may_v return_v to_o repentance_n and_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n 7._o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n among_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v nor_o evil_n speak_v of_o nor_o they_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o member_n of_o the_o church_n keep_v from_o come_v into_o it_o nor_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n despise_v nor_o reproach_v 8._o that_o from_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o punishment_n may_v be_v avert_v because_o the_o wicked_a approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n the_o difference_n between_o church-discipline_n and_o state-government_n viz._n 1._o the_o power_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o god_n word_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n 2._o in_o the_o church_n judgement_n proceed_v according_a to_o god_n law_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n according_a to_o civil_a law_n 3._o the_o church_n punish_v the_o obstinate_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o pierce_v unto_o their_o conscience_n the_o civil_a state_n punish_v the_o obstinate_a only_o with_o corporal_a punishment_n 4._o oftentimes_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v none_o for_o civil_a judgement_n and_o the_o civil_a government_n oftentimes_o have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v none_o for_o church_n discipline_n 5._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n have_v degree_n of_o admonition_n before_o it_o come_v to_o punish_v but_o the_o civil_a judgement_n proceed_v to_o punishment_n without_o it_o 6._o the_o church_n do_v often_o reverse_a and_o retract_v her_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n if_o there_o come_v repentance_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n touch_v excommunication_n observe_v these_o four_o thing_n from_o matth._n 7.6_o viz._n 1._o the_o foundation_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o all_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n commandment_n must_v be_v keep_v from_o holy_a thing_n a_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v worse_o in_o practice_n then_o a_o open_a enemy_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v ishmael_n who_o for_o mock_v isaac_n the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n gen._n 21.10_o 11._o for_o abraham_n family_n at_o that_o time_n be_v god_n visible_a church_n 2._o the_o end_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o pollution_n contempt_n and_o profanation_n even_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n which_o wilful_a enemy_n will_v trample_v upon_o as_o swine_n upon_o pearl_n and_o herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o abuse_n of_o this_o ordinance_n when_o it_o be_v make_v for_o politic_n and_o civil_a respect_n 3._o who_o must_v execute_v this_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o they_o to_o who_o the_o dispose_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v that_o be_v the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o censure_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n they_o can_v keep_v those_o holy_a thing_n pure_a which_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o 4._o how_o far_o this_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v and_o extend_v against_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a enemy_n namely_o to_o the_o debar_v of_o they_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o saint_n communion_n in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n indeed_o if_o the_o party_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o some_o particular_a crime_n and_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o his_o repentance_n because_o he_o do_v not_o malicious_o persist_v by_o wilful_a obstinacy_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n then_o although_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n because_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n and_o use_v and_o